in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v any_o danger_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v such_o word_n as_o have_v be_v fit_o apply_v by_o the_o former_a church_n the_o other_o point_n of_o adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o four_o heresy_n in_o austin_n be_v the_o basilidian_o who_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n the_o 4_o 6._o in_o number_n who_o deny_v her_o virginity_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n false_o as_o we_o very_o persuade_v ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n vincentius_n lyrinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o hesay_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o look_v ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 2._o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v itself_o for_o all_o thing_n the_o 41._o former_a place_n be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v false_o where_o vincentius_n thus_o speak_v here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n needs_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a because_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n concern_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26._o 22._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n he_o out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o test_n money_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o saviour_n do_v ordinary_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o 8._o he_o repel_v satan_n by_o that_o 3._o he_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o defend_v his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o that_o he_o 35._o tax_v the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o speak_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o same_o 4._o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o rebuke_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o 19_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o divorce_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n master_n perkins_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v but_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o as_o yourself_o confess_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v you_o devise_v matter_n to_o confute_v master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o confirm_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o write_v something_o out_o of_o tradition_n that_o be_v they_o set_v down_o somewhat_o in_o write_v which_o themselves_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o you_o ask_v where_o 2._o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n even_o there_o where_o moses_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n from_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o pen_n of_o their_o gospel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o mark_n and_o luke_n first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o one_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v this_o be_v apparent_a of_o mark_n by_o 14._o eusebius_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n entreat_v he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v hear_v he_o deliver_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o write_v as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o howsoever_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o want_v not_o much_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v tradition_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o for_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pen_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n build_v upon_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o man_n
very_o sufficient_o though_o every_o man_n can_v read_v his_o disputation_n because_o it_o be_v latin_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v tradition_n it_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o this_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o no._n if_o that_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o absurd_a to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o another_o word_n of_o god_n diverse_a from_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o man_n have_v now_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n so_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o which_o follow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josu._n 10._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n gad_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o fault_n m._n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v loâ—t_o therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v speaker_n a._n w._n because_o you_o think_v the_o reason_n make_v for_o your_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v frame_v it_o yourself_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o step_n and_o leave_v his_o argument_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v orderly_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rest_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o some_o certain_a be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v any_o book_n of_o god_n word_n keep_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o second_o if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o superfluous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o psalm_n or_o story_n record_v in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o late_a but_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o have_v take_v superfluous_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o particular_n for_o example_n 22._o psal._n 18_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o history_n of_o ezechiah_n 38._o be_v 2._o reg._n 29._o and_o so_o forward_o and_o isai_n 36._o 37._o 38._o the_o like_a i_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n three_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o certain_a book_n yet_o every_o point_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o one_o book_n as_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n though_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a to_o afford_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o provide_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o we_o here_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o glorify_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o serve_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o no_o book_n of_o it_o can_v be_v think_v supersluous_a though_o the_o necessary_a matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o certain_a of_o they_o very_o sufficient_o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chro._n 29._o 29._o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralâ—pomeneon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n
present_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o angel_n be_v lehovah_n 2._o and_o lehovah_n see_v that_o he_o turn_v to_o see_v and_o 7._o lehovah_n say_v yea_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o angel_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o conenant_n because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v so_o 33._o stephen_n though_o he_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n call_v he_o ass_n the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o who_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 14._o as_o the_o angel_n there_o do_v second_o you_o say_v the_o answer_n rather_o confirm_v than_o solue_v the_o argument_n because_o as_o that_o astion_n strike_v moses_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o holy_a picture_n due_o reverence_v strike_v man_n with_o a_o religious_a regard_n of_o the_o saint_n represent_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v image_n and_o that_o religious_a reverence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o very_a doubt_n we_o dispute_v of_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o image_n and_o that_o religious_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o creature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o your_o similitude_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o illustrate_v the_o source_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n that_o he_o may_v be_v strike_v thereby_o with_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o reverence_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o god_n particular_a charge_n to_o moses_n at_o that_o time_n warrant_v not_o man_n to_o enjoin_v worship_n to_o image_n that_o angel_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o this_o let_v we_o annexe_v that_o day_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a and_o worship_v as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a and_o worshipful_a as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v 1â—_n and_o the_o vestment_n of_o priest_n 5._o because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o employ_v to_o holy_a use_n even_o so_o image_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o erect_v to_o move_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v heavenly_a course_n speaker_n a._n w._n add_v it_o if_o you_o will_v that_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o of_o worshipful_a day_n i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o hear_v though_o your_o latin_a translation_n say_v venerabilis_fw-la the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v venerable_a with_o the_o same_o festivitie_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v keep_v with_o like_a solemnity_n to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o translation_n be_v now_o in_o the_o former_a your_o translation_n be_v the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o solemn_a the_o hebrew_n as_o 12._o montanus_n translate_v it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v as_o ibi_fw-la vatablus_n true_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o holy_a convocation_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la pagnine_n also_o translate_v it_o but_o this_o holiness_n which_o you_o right_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o dedication_n or_o employment_n to_o god_n service_n neither_o do_v require_v nor_o will_v admit_v any_o worship_v of_o the_o day_n or_o garment_n but_o image_n be_v not_o holy_a for_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o allow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v absent_a from_o us._n answ._n to_o kneel_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o civil_a reverence_n by_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v show_v their_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o this_o kneel_a being_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o kneel_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n depart_v be_v religious_a and_o consequent_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v the_o argument_n than_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n he_o propose_v our_o argument_n to_o the_o half_n or_o else_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v prevent_v for_o thus_o run_v our_o reason_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o civil_a reverence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o it_o represent_v even_o so_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a personage_n that_o reign_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kind_n of_o courtesy_n for_o as_o temporal_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a personage_n and_o as_o a_o good_a subject_n testify_v his_o loyalty_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o his_o prince_n by_o honour_v his_o regal_a throne_n so_o do_v a_o good_a christian_a give_v testimony_n of_o his_o dutiful_a both_o estimation_n &_o devotion_n towards_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n by_o give_v honour_n unto_o their_o image_n at_o leastwise_o why_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n exhibit_v civil_a reverence_n aswell_o unto_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o secular_a majesty_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v adorer_n of_o sinful_a man_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n draw_v your_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n of_o quantity_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o you_o fetch_v it_o from_o a_o comparison_n of_o quality_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n which_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o plain_a not_o to_o prove_v it_o true_a as_o the_o other_o comparison_n do_v if_o it_o be_v right_o make_v you_o report_v his_o answer_n by_o half_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o propound_v add_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o the_o civil_a worship_n have_v warrant_v sufficient_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o your_o religious_a worship_n have_v not_o so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v make_v your_o worship_v of_o image_n civil_a or_o else_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o reason_n as_o you_o propound_v it_o for_o it_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v alike_o add_v far_o against_o your_o proof_n that_o no_o religious_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o if_o you_o can_v show_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n he_o yield_v but_o alas_o you_o can_v your_o chief_a champion_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n have_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n because_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v fain_o for_o answer_v to_o flee_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o must_v answer_v say_v 4._o thomas_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o familiar_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o consider_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n the_o sâ—…d_n at_o nice_a which_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v find_v very_o pitiful_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v warrant_n and_o charge_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a honour_n to_o prince_n we_o do_v according_o have_v neither_o for_o any_o devotion_n or_o religious_a reverence_n to_o angel_n or_o man_n depart_v though_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o dare_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n which_o also_o we_o know_v to_o be_v particular_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v no_o reverence_n to_o any_o idolatrous_a representation_n
origenist_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 〈…〉_z in_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v as_o be_v record_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o ancient_a father_n eâ—…anius_n m._n perâ—ins_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o original_a sin_n remain_v still_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o methodius_n out_o of_o who_o methodius_n epiphanius_n recite_v proclus_n opinion_n in_o many_o leave_v together_o word_n for_o word_n nor_o epiphanius_n himself_o refute_v that_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n rather_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sprout_n and_o branch_n of_o concupiscence_n abide_v in_o we_o yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v the_o apostle_n say_v methodius_n rom._n 7._o seem_v to_o make_v a_o threefold_a law_n the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o good_a that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o us._n the_o second_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n urge_v and_o distract_n the_o mind_n by_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o passion_n the_o three_o which_o 〈◊〉_d triumph_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o member_n that_o princip_n hierom_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n jovinian_a be_v account_v a_o monster_n by_o s._n augustine_n for_o defend_v honest_a marriage_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n with_o chaste_a virginity_n and_o say_v further_a that_o this_o heresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o few_o simple_a and_o carnal_a woman_n yet_o this_o our_o english_a champion_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o better_a also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n than_o 163._o virginity_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n austin_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v he_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o other_o but_o the_o report_n you_o make_v of_o he_o be_v untrue_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o english_a 22._o this_o heresy_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n even_o some_o vow_a virgin_n of_o who_o chastity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suspicion_n before_o so_o far_o be_v augustine_n from_o call_v they_o simple_a and_o carnal_a beside_o he_o add_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o he_o frangebat_fw-la weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a single_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o rehearse_v and_o commend_v the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n who_o be_v marry_v man_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o sacerdotum_fw-la any_o priest_n for_o learned_a and_o any_o one_o be_v your_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o short_a continuance_n thereof_o it_o be_v 82._o say_v he_o quick_o oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o priest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o old_a reprobate_a heretic_n bark_v also_o against_o approve_a feast_n and_o fast_a day_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o this_o time_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o minister_n do_v all_o general_o approve_v both_o of_o feast_n and_o fast_a day_n keep_v the_o former_a more_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v ordinary_o the_o sabbath_n the_o latter_a we_o observe_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n whensoever_o they_o be_v appoint_v ship_n fish_n day_n superstitious_o abuse_v by_o you_o be_v civil_o retain_v by_o we_o with_o less_o riot_n than_o yourselves_o do_v use_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n vigilantius_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n esteem_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o relic_n and_o yet_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o currant_n among_o the_o protestant_n than_o this_o speaker_n a._n w._n hieronymilibrum_fw-la erasmus_n not_o without_o cause_n find_v want_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o hieroms_n he_o may_v have_v find_v want_n of_o truth_n too_o if_o vigilantius_n hold_v no_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o you_o recite_v but_o of_o the_o former_a namely_o pray_v to_o saint_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o pray_v 11._o at_o their_o tomb_n which_o custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v remain_v till_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o assemble_v ordinary_o where_o the_o martyr_n be_v 53._o bury_v before_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o like_a sort_n one_o aërius_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o friend_n depart_v as_o s._n augustine_n have_v register_v and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n embrace_n and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o aërius_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 75._o he_o from_o who_o austin_n take_v the_o accusation_n confess_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o common_a custom_n it_o be_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a maximinum_n word_n as_o testify_v s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o we_o the_o same_o reject_v all_o tradition_n as_o man_n invention_n a_o perilous_a error_n no_o doubt_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v none_o but_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o religion_n 20._o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n allege_v have_v no_o word_n of_o reject_v tradition_n rather_o he_o speak_v the_o contrary_a of_o simon_n maguâ—_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o device_n s._n austin_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o maximinus_n for_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o reasonable_o can_v for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o that_o 14._o conference_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o 6._o other_o where_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n xeaâ—…s_n a_o barbarous_a persian_a indeed_o yet_o in_o show_v a_o counterfeit_a christian_a be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o invey_v against_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n do_v by_o true_a christian_n unto_o they_o as_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o cedâ—…_n comppenâ—…_n do_v record_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a jew_n indeed_o before_o he_o and_o after_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o miscreant_n turk_n enemy_n of_o all_o christianity_n do_v dwell_v still_o in_o the_o same_o erâ—…r_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o most_o vehement_o averâ—ed_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o all_o â—aluiâ—â—sts_n although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o above_o 900._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a they_o be_v by_o the_o conâ—â—nt_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o accurse_v that_o do_v deny_v reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n speaker_n a._n w._n history_n nicephorus_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v callistus_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v know_v who_o you_o mean_v and_o have_v quote_v 27._o lib._n 16._o not_o 10._o who_o live_v not_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o 290._o cedrenus_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o the_o year_n 1058._o be_v neither_o of_o antiquity_n nor_o credit_n to_o avow_v a_o history_n not_o record_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_n but_o how_o can_v xenaias_n about_o the_o year_n 478_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o 17._o commentary_n upon_o damascen_n say_v true_a that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v as_o superstitious_a by_o some_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v cedrenus_n say_v be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o callistus_n after_o he_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o end_n second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o idolater_n neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o be_v present_o after_o
to_o the_o poor_a they_o peel_v they_o by_o fine_n and_o unreasonable_a rent_n and_o by_o usury_n and_o crafty_a bargain_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v their_o near_a kin_n final_o in_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o many_o bitter_a tear_n they_o sing_v mere_o a_o geneva_n psalm_n and_o rail_v or_o hear_v a_o rail_n at_o our_o imagine_a sin_n or_o pretend_a error_n and_o so_o leave_v and_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n think_v themselves_o belike_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o spiteful_a and_o slanderous_a invective_n of_o you_o savour_v neither_o of_o conscience_n nor_o civility_n whereby_o you_o charge_v your_o sovereign_n his_o counsellor_n noble_n gentry_n and_o all_o that_o any_o where_o in_o sincerity_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o flat_a epicurism_n i_o witting_o omit_v hold_v it_o more_o christian_n like_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o without_o cause_n then_o to_o rail_v upon_o desert_n we_o use_v our_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n how_o you_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o which_o fear_v of_o damnation_n hope_v of_o reward_n the_o law_n of_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o own_o vow_n bind_v you_o to_o i_o have_v rather_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n then_o suspect_v by_o my_o report_n of_o that_o which_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n and_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v for_o eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o interlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n then_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n aswell_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v lâ—â—tle_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v truth_n you_o will_v never_o feign_v such_o contradiction_n master_n perkins_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o rest_n be_v teach_v as_o he_o show_v time_n otherwhere_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v householder_n to_o the_o like_a duty_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o hebr._n 12._o 21._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n esai_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o 2._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o heluidius_fw-la be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 14._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o point_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a s._n augustine_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o determine_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v not_o especial_o since_o b._n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v declare_v definitione_n by_o a_o lawful_a definition_n what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n beside_o austin_n thus_o deliver_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o heluidian_o heresy_n the_o heluidian_o say_v he_o so_o gain_v say_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o confident_o affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o christ_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v austin_n count_v they_o heretic_n especial_o for_o avouch_v that_o peremptory_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v good_a by_o scripture_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o counceil_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n
we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v record_v yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o moses_n shall_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o general_n primum_fw-la thomas_n expound_v it_o of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o these_o prohibition_n to_o add_v other_o doctrine_n why_o do_v 52._o chrysostome_n reprove_v the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n though_o moses_n with_o threaten_v charge_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o add_v to_o nor_o any_o way_n corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o chrysostome_n accuse_v they_o of_o add_v because_o they_o deliver_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v of_o they_o cardinal_n 2._o caietan_n will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v it_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o your_o adversary_n say_v not_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n because_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o law_n you_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o cry_v out_o upon_o extreme_a dotage_n for_o inferr_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o moses_n law_n therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o who_o infer_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o yourself_o you_o need_v not_o make_v work_n you_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n why_o then_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o will_v defend_v either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n if_o no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n w_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n than_o the_o prophet_n offend_v in_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n write_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o pet._n the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n indite_v and_o pen_v by_o they_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n by_o that_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instruct_v his_o people_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n ii_o isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o southsaier_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v say_v m._n perkins_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n commend_v the_o write_v word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o wizard_n will_v have_v reason_v in_o such_o sort_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n but_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o in_o propound_v our_o reason_n your_o consequence_n be_v false_a if_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n what_o need_v any_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o your_o judgement_n sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o case_n concern_v they_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o five_o book_n beside_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n for_o our_o instruction_n comfort_n exhortation_n imitation_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o prophet_n will_v there_o that_o the_o israelite_n who_o want_v wit_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o counsel_n than_o unto_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consult_v wizard_n which_o be_v there_o plain_o forbid_a in_o diverse_a place_n now_o out_o of_o one_o particular_a case_n whereof_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o write_v word_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a part_n argue_v as_o great_a want_n of_o light_n in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o those_o blind_a israelite_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o soothsayer_n or_o no_o but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o such_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v shall_v not_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v their_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v of_o their_o escape_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o their_o promise_n of_o safety_n or_o the_o other_o threaten_v of_o destruction_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o case_n be_v particular_a which_o you_o put_v amiss_o yet_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o may_v we_o look_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iii_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3._o testimony_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr here_z be_v more_o fault_n than_o line_n first_o the_o text_n be_v crafty_o mangle_v thing_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n christ_n do_v &c_n &c_n but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n speaker_n a._n w._n mangle_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o part_n not_o put_v one_o word_n for_o another_o especial_o such_o a_o word_n as_o contain_v the_o other_o things-comprehends_a both_o do_n and_o say_n and_o to_o both_o do_v one_o of_o your_o gloss_n refer_v this_o narration_n even_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n miracle_n be_v set_v
down_o he_o show_v say_v 34._o lyra_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n doctrina_fw-la in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o for_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o clip_v off_o speaker_n a._n w._n what_o say_v master_n perkins_n more_o than_o ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v anow_v by_o which_o life_n may_v be_v have_v and_o ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n expound_v that_o believe_a of_o faith_n form_v by_o charity_n which_o you_o grant_v justify_v it_o help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o clip_n in_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o remember_v to_o what_o faith_n s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o m._n perkins_n also_o conceal_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o proper_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n to_o save_v us._n the_o conceal_n of_o those_o word_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o help_v us._n speaker_n w._n p._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n s._n john_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o care_v what_o one_o say_v but_o m._n perkins_n foresee_v this_o sai_z it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n only_o for_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a true_a and_o therefore_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n christ_n miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o messiah_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v also_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o miracle_n only_o will_v not_o do_v you_o offer_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o you_o but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n this_o reason_n we_o have_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o interpretation_n by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joan._n â—ustin_a witness_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v the_o text_n only_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n ibi_fw-la lyra_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o in_o this_o epilogo_fw-la conclusion_n the_o profit_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v and_o ibi_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n special_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n but_o general_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v 68_o cyrill_n all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o that_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o glister_v with_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o s._n john_n revelation_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o gospel_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o revelation_n be_v pen_v by_o he_o afterward_o but_o the_o objection_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v vain_a by_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a about_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o admit_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v all-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n 16._o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o as_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o reserve_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o afterward_o of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n john_n record_v not_o much_o in_o his_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwrite_v speaker_n a._n w._n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 12._o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o new_a matter_n to_o deliver_v which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o either_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o your_o tradition_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v for_o as_o joan._n austin_n true_o affirm_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o signify_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n say_v your_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n may_v determine_v what_o they_o be_v second_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o your_o reason_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o sufficient_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v therefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v at_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sure_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o those_o word_n three_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n say_v joan._n austin_n that_o will_v have_v themselves_o count_v christian_n endeavour_n to_o colour_v their_o bold_a fantastical_a invention_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o which_o they_o partly_o understand_v not_o and_o partly_o remember_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o that_o he_o 15._o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o remember_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o 22._o that_o speech_n
of_o christ_n concern_v building_n the_o temple_n again_o this_o say_v the_o gospel_n the_o disciple_n than_o understand_v not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o they_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n distinct_o but_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o by_o that_o light_n gather_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o pen_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 16._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o those_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o but_o a_o more_o plain_a exposition_n of_o they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o alleage_n very_o fit_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o apostle_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o carnal_a man_n to_o little_a one_o in_o christ._n 16._o didymus_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o expound_v the_o place_n thus_o this_o he_o say_v that_o his_o auditor_n consecuti_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o conceive_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o afterward_o as_o yet_o also_o say_v didymus_n be_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o law_n carry_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n m._n perkins_n patch_v up_o with_o another_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o 8._o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 3_o ans._n now_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n finger_n there_o be_v three_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n here_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a one_o instead_o of_o preach_v unto_o they_o another_o gospel_n he_o put_v preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o another_o scripture_n gospel_n and_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o which_o s._n paul_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n 12._o have_v lay_v in_o the_o galatian_n other_o his_o fellow_n workman_n may_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n with_o great_a merit_n to_o themselves_o and_o thanks_o from_o s._n paul_n marry_o if_o any_o shall_v dig_v up_o that_o bless_a and_o only_a foundation_n &_o will_v lay_v a_o new_a one_o he_o s_o paul_n hold_v for_o accurse_a so_o that_o that_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n be_v intolerable_a and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v be_v wringed_a out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o his_o preach_n unto_o the_o galatian_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o write_a gospel_n no_o more_o do_v he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o timothy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o greek_a be_v word_n forword_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n quod_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o your_o quod_fw-la interlinear_a praeter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o both_o verse_n you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n mean_v another_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v master_n perkins_n for_o by_o another_o thing_n he_o understand_v such_o another_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o another_o gospel_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o before_o in_o this_o point_n you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o that_o some_o principal_a point_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o this_o will_v have_v make_v a_o contradiction_n in_o master_n perkins_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o a_o principal_a point_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o as_o you_o add_v the_o gospel_n comprehend_v also_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o either_o i_o conceive_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n or_o else_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o course_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o then_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o doctrine_n will_v go_v near_o to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o will_n worship_n you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o dig_v up_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o you_o common_o expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n questionless_a the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n because_o the_o galatian_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o christ_n but_o 3._o that_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o justification_n if_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v raze_v though_o those_o point_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o to_o join_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v another_o foundation_n and_o to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n how_o can_v your_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v in_o couple_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v by_o teach_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n never_o deliver_v master_n perkins_n therefore_o understand_v by_o any_o thing_n only_a thing_n that_o make_v another_o gospel_n as_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o 3_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v show_v a_o diverse_a doctrine_n may_v neither_o be_v charge_v with_o nor_o suspect_v of_o false_a deal_n 10._o bellarmine_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a judgement_n as_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o 6._o austin_n apply_v the_o text_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n other_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o basill_n also_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o hearer_n must_v examine_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o quod_fw-la that_o be_v diverse_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v their_o testimony_n understand_v of_o thing_n contrary_a only_o the_o very_a word_n refute_v he_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v he_o still_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n they_o of_o 11_o berea_n find_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o 12._o himself_o avouch_v before_o festus_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o so_o both_o these_o place_n be_v to_o purpose_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iu_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n
without_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n namely_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o confute_v all_o error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o inform_v all_o man_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v superfluous_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o confute_v text_n error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v m._n perkins_n his_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v our_o adversary_n two_o argument_n that_o it_o afford_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a colour_n of_o half_a one_o good_a argument_n in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v diligent_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o m._n perkins_n also_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o six_o objection_n of_o this_o question_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v here_o perform_v they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o this_o text_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o sufficienty_n to_o teach_v to_o prove_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o partial_a affection_n that_o can_v discern_v between_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a good_a timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o stone_n mortar_n and_o a_o carpenter_n seed_n serve_v well_o yea_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o will_v it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o without_o manure_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o to_o fit_v our_o purpose_n more_o proper_o good_a law_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v they_o sufficient_a without_o good_a custom_n good_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o see_v the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o execute_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n affirm_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o contain_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n both_o to_o teach_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o these_o four_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o be_v plain_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o man_n â—…h_o and_o to_o press_v such_o a_o impertinent_a cavil_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bewray_fw-fr unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n either_o their_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o most_o audacious_a impudence_n that_o think_v they_o can_v face_v out_o any_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impertinent_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o text_n be_v set_v down_o before_o without_o any_o addition_n now_o master_n perkins_n show_v how_o he_o gather_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n without_o add_v to_o it_o at_o all_o but_o interpret_n it_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v all_o necessary_a truth_n how_o much_o less_o affirm_v 3._o lyra_n when_o he_o add_v to_o veritatem_fw-la teach_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o by_o that_o word_n he_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o some_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a exposition_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o all_o truth_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o other_o exposition_n that_o follow_v for_o which_o also_o you_o blame_v master_n perkins_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o ibi_fw-la make_v he_o righteous_a with_o legal_a righteousness_n say_v lyra_n which_o be_v all_o virtus_fw-la or_o every_o virtue_n that_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o purpose_n argue_v a_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v 43_o cyprian_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o a_o present_a remedy_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n 3._o jerome_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o advice_n thereof_o we_o may_v do_v just_a thing_n just_o ibi_fw-la chrysostome_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n there_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o if_o to_o convince_v falsehood_n thence_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o if_o we_o be_v to_o correct_v or_o chastise_v for_o exhortation_n if_o any_o comfort_n be_v want_v which_o must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o upon_o those_o word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o steed_n of_o i_o say_v paul_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n thence_o thou_o shall_v or_o there_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o teach_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o vain_a and_o false_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v thence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v if_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o he_o he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a this_o also_o be_v ready_a for_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v thy_o counsellor_n in_o steed_n of_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o simple_o say_v theophylact_n operum_fw-la partly_o fit_v to_o good_a work_n but_o perfect_a not_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o and_o not_o to_o that_o but_o to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n say_v 3._o peter_n lombard_n expound_v the_o word_n instructus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n ibi_fw-la thomas_n go_v further_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o only_o to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v of_o supererogation_n and_o a_o little_a before_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fourfold_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v falsehood_n for_o speculation_n to_o draw_v from_o evil_a and_o bring_v to_o good_a for_o practice_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n perficit_fw-la for_o it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o part_n but_o perfect_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la caietan_n to_o teach_v the_o igrant_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o see_v whether_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tead_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o whâ—ly_o to_o god_n to_o such_o a_o perfection_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—ery_o good_a work_n i_o have_v be_v somâ—_n what_o the_o large_a in_o this_o because_o this_o papist_n charge_v we_o so_o hard_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o â—…e_v what_o we_o say_v and_o yet_o what_o say_v we_o that_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o many_o papiâ—…s_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o exposition_n though_o against_o a_o papist_n there_o need_v no_o further_a we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v as_o he_o 6._o say_v afterward_o short_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n for_o instructer_n
when_o paul_n teach_v at_o athens_n some_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v pen_v when_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v and_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n twenty_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o ascension_n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n avow_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o very_o likely_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n duty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n before_o to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o the_o replier_n to_o disproove_v what_o he_o answer_v but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v afterward_o or_o before_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o a_o 14._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o more_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o matter_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o any_o where_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwrite_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n interpretation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o 95._o otherwhere_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o we_o deliver_v three_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n four_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v something_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v for_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o s._n paul_n do_n not_o of_o other_o apostle_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n five_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perpetual_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yea_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o thing_n write_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o matter_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v write_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o and_o leave_v great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o thess._n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o one_o profess_o set_v down_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n write_v he_o out_o in_o this_o place_n word_n for_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n basil_n *_o 27_o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n speaker_n a._n w._n 27._o basil_n say_v not_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o define_v not_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v 3._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o keep_v thing_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v some_o thing_n not_o write_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o else_o they_o have_v need_v to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o epistle_n 4._o the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n there_o mention_v as_o apostolical_a by_o basil._n 5._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o who_o pronounce_v that_o without_o those_o tradition_n the_o gospellis_fw-la not_o available_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o piety_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwrite_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v fiat_fw-la to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o writing_n afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n speaker_n a._n w._n damascen_n be_v neither_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o grant_v in_o part_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v well_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o 18._o account_v the_o apostle_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o opinion_n the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n that_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o time_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a do_v they_o appoint_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v perpetual_a m._n perkins_n will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v have_v maintain_v it_o with_o his_o life_n but_o neither_o can_v
man_n conclude_v the_o point_n out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v if_o we_o show_v not_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o add_v far_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o traditiâ—…s_n â—â—et_v as_o 41._o austin_n say_v of_o the_o first_o place_n who_o can_v say_v these_o or_o those_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o you_o papist_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o new_a and_o very_a trifle_n or_o mere_a superstitious_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o 10._o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v 11._o the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o speaker_n a._n w._n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o 12._o first_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o 10._o second_o make_v a_o bad_a consequence_n christ_n speak_v often_o with_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n his_o talk_n with_o they_o may_v be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n especial_o who_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n understand_v in_o the_o 2._o thessaly_n nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n in_o their_o carriage_n about_o god_n service_n which_o neither_o be_v matter_n of_o salvation_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o do_v 11._o ambrose_n understand_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o thesphilact_n expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a admini_n word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o not_o express_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n wherein_o and_o by_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o first_o point_n be_v imply_v necessary_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 1._o athanasius_n write_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v by_o 24_o thomas_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o other_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o three_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o john_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o 19_o that_o of_o matthew_n the_o four_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o 1._o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n so_o that_o for_o these_o point_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o consent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvellous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a stuff_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n easy_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v his_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n question_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o consute_n and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a m._n perkins_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n if_o these_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o this_o reason_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o
that_o look_v into_o your_o commentary_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o diverse_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a exposition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n by_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o some_o here_o some_o there_o that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v with_o small_a labour_n understand_v they_o from_o which_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n especial_o of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o hard_a place_n though_o perhaps_o not_o every_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o avoid_v then_o such_o garboil_n and_o intestine_a contention_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o lawmaker_n so_o simple_a but_o appoint_v some_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o determine_v all_o boubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o quick_a and_o lively_a law_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_n think_v that_o our_o divine_a lawmaker_n who_o in_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n surmount_v all_o other_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n have_v leave_v his_o golden_a law_n at_o random_n to_o be_v interpret_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o every_o one_o pretend_v some_o hide_a knowledge_n from_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n no_o no_o it_o can_v be_v once_o imagine_v without_o too_o too_o great_a derogation_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a prudence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o outward_a garboil_n by_o force_n or_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v principal_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secondary_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o child_n from_o perish_v by_o error_n he_o have_v ordain_v beside_o the_o outward_a help_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o most_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o damnation_n not_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o error_n that_o may_v overthrow_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o who_o he_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o rest_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o say_v before_o sure_a and_o who_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o exception_n this_o befall_v not_o any_o man_n nowadays_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v just_o claim_v any_o such_o credit_n the_o ancient_n that_o so_o write_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n have_v whole_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n second_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o 7._o to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o they_o who_o be_v no_o way_n superior_a to_o he_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n he_o 19_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o discredit_v our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a teach_n of_o he_o and_o have_v teach_v for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o case_n he_o have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n and_o he_o have_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n he_o labour_v especial_o to_o uphold_v avouch_v that_o 9_o he_o neither_o learn_v any_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v any_o allowance_n of_o his_o authority_n from_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n yea_o 11._o he_o do_v open_o reprove_v peter_n if_o not_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o of_o misbehaviour_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o abrogate_a moses_n law_n it_o be_v a_o case_n determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v that_o point_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v have_v the_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o a_o council_n decide_v the_o question_n by_o 23._o joint_a consent_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v of_o himself_o have_v end_v but_o because_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v by_o diverse_a apostle_n and_o each_o church_n make_v most_o account_n of_o their_o own_o apostle_n the_o ready_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o conclude_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o common_a consultation_n so_o afterward_o in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o write_a word_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o consutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o satisfy_v of_o all_o man_n sometime_o the_o consent_n of_o former_a divine_n church_n and_o counsel_n be_v add_v in_o good_a discretion_n for_o man_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v abundantlie_o prove_v or_o discover_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereof_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteen_o year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o protestant_n untrue_a both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o example_n you_o bring_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o this_o question_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n have_v often_o be_v disproove_v neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o their_o own_o write_n show_v every_o where_o that_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o discourse_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n and_o set_v down_o that_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o by_o study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a we_o presume_v they_o do_v â—â—t_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v where_o they_o have_v not_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o this_o reverence_n we_o give_v to_o the_o father_n write_n and_o read_v they_o with_o as_o great_a diligâ—…_n as_o they_o that_o make_v more_o brag_n of_o thâ—ir_a knowledge_n in_o â—heâ—_n and_o if_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o you_o name_v 9_o not_o but_o it_o be_v austin_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o which_o we_o follw_v in_o search_v out_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n â—…treate_v â—ou_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o will_v take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v it_o diligent_o if_o we_o can_v show_v you_o certain_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v how_o many_o thing_n yea_o contrary_a exposition_n shall_v we_o hold_v for_o true_a if_o you_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o ancient_a what_o
shall_v we_o do_v where_o they_o say_v nothing_o where_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_v by_o those_o you_o name_n and_o other_o about_o their_o time_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v expound_v which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o origen_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a expositor_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n jerome_n austin_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o divinity_n yea_o synod_n bellarmine_n show_v that_o origen_n be_v see_v in_o hell_n with_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o affirm_v that_o 11._o the_o five_o synod_n curse_v he_o among_o other_o heretic_n this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n will_v serve_v in_o very_a few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluine_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o oft_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o austin_n will_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o ancient_a church_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o appeal_v in_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o 5._o that_o place_n of_o austin_n to_o allow_v your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o speech_n make_v for_o calvin_n i_o will_v propound_v the_o matter_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v mane_n or_o manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n austin_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o demand_n of_o the_o manichean_a what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v austin_n you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manicheus_fw-la person_n to_o i_o out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o true_o crederem_fw-la have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commoâ—â—ret_n have_v not_o move_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v austin_n when_o they_o will_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la who_o i_o obey_v when_o they_o will_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v those_o that_o follow_v 14._o afterward_o that_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v intueri_fw-la discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o stick_v 36._o fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n i_o show_v before_o what_o little_a credit_n many_o of_o the_o write_n we_o have_v of_o ignatius_n deserve_v eusebius_n authority_n be_v more_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v 32._o neither_o quote_v nor_o allege_v true_o the_o former_a i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v you_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n under_o guard_n in_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n strengthen_v the_o parish_n that_o they_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o heresy_n than_o first_o new_o spring_v up_o and_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o traditioni_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o for_o more_o surety_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v now_o the_o heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menadcians_n ebionite_n nicolaitan_o cerinthian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o for_o the_o refute_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n speaker_n a._n w._n polycarpus_n may_v well_o refute_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o himself_o have_v hear_v if_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 18._o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o in_o irenaus_n word_n that_o he_o recite_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o refutation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o imprint_v in_o his_o hart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o policarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a 20._o question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 4._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n above_o mention_v say_v that_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o discourse_n of_o polycarpus_n refute_v the_o heretic_n but_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n more_o than_o that_o polycarpus_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o such_o mean_a question_n as_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v yea_o if_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o judgement_n of_o such_o
church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n 6._o to_o baptize_v infant_n origen_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n as_o your_o church_n also_o hold_v and_o as_o 14._o origen_n himself_o acknowledge_v by_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o conceive_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o other_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n athanasius_n say_v we_o have_v prove_v this_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v conc_fw-fr from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o ancestor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n where_o reason_n fail_v the_o arian_n on_o their_o side_n and_o can_v not_o move_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n add_v this_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n for_o their_o confutation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o have_v no_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o their_o opinion_n yet_o have_v he_o himself_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o many_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o confutation_n of_o their_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o former_a divine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n this_o athanasius_n refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theognostus_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a and_o one_o other_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n who_o he_o term_v image_n painful_a s._n basil_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o write_v and_o part_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mystery_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v against_o these_o who_o have_v at_o the_o least_o but_o mean_a experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o in_o julian_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v defend_v basils_n speech_n by_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n my_o ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n be_v these_o word_n of_o he_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n have_v we_o say_v 27._o basil_n the_o very_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n some_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v nowadays_o in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretic_n bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n cantica_fw-la oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n asfirme_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o she_o unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o heretic_n maximinus_n ask_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o austin_n if_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d term_n neither_o do_v austin_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o condition_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o himself_o appeal_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n neither_o must_v i_o say_v 14._o austin_n to_o maximinus_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o be_o i_o tie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o you_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v matter_n strive_v with_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o you_o or_o i_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o like_a maximinus_n read_v i_o this_o say_v 14._o austin_n out_o of_o a_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apostle_n thence_o recite_v i_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o away_o with_o man_n paper_n let_v divinae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_n and_o 57_o in_o another_o place_n away_o with_o our_o paper_n let_v god_n book_n come_v forth_o hear_v christ_n hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v if_o these_o speech_n be_v heretical_a we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o so_o that_o we_o have_v austin_n on_o our_o side_n for_o a_o archheretic_n cantica_fw-la bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_o not_o in_o his_o 62._o but_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o reject_v tradition_n no_o more_o have_v 40._o austin_n nor_o 61._o epiphanius_n where_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reject_v tradition_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o heretical_a book_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o thomas_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v count_v tradition_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o sentence_n against_o you_o and_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o i_o have_v refute_v your_o slander_n and_o show_n with_o sound_a proof_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n i_o consider_v loser_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n touch_v vow_v this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n
after_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n rather_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o 4._o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o intend_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o other_o part_n must_v have_v be_v for_o god_n will_v judge_v by_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n as_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v it_o without_o ground_n if_o we_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o verb_n be_v what_o do_v 1â—_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenins_n and_o heutenius_fw-la the_o papist_n that_o translate_v he_o 1â—_n hesychius_n 2._o fulgentius_n 26._o damasâ—en_n who_o so_o expound_v it_o 13._o primasius_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o because_o some_o at_o that_o time_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o unclean_a speaker_n a._n w._n again_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n we_o must_v also_o needs_o take_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bed_n be_v also_o undefiled_a among_o all_o which_o be_v not_o true_a also_o that_o their_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o and_o nothing_o but_o passion_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o make_v the_o middle_a sentence_n a_o affirmative_a when_o they_o turn_v both_o the_o other_o into_o exhortation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v show_v with_o the_o other_o as_o you_o join_v it_o it_o be_v absurd_a but_o it_o must_v thus_o be_v join_v that_o be_v honourable_a be_v repeat_v and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v honourable_a in_o the_o sentence_n follow_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o sint_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a put_v in_o sint_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rhemist_n english_a let_v be_v which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v you_o so_o interpret_v it_o the_o second_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n among_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v translate_v in_o all_o and_o the_o adjective_n be_v put_v without_o a_o substantive_a must_v in_o true_a construction_n have_v this_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o it_o and_o not_o man_n wherefore_o the_o text_n be_v sincere_o put_v into_o english_a it_o will_v carry_v no_o colour_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a here_o be_v no_o willing_a of_o any_o man_n to_o marry_v but_o only_o a_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o marriage_n to_o keep_v as_o he_o else_o where_o say_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o not_o in_o dishonour_n and_o then_o shall_v their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n appertain_v to_o matrimony_n so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o disprove_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o adjective_n may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o masculine_a as_o the_o neuter_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n direct_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n so_o do_v ibid._n theophyl_n understand_v it_o in_o all_o say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o only_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o not_o in_o young_a man_n also_o but_o in_o all_o man_n or_o in_o all_o mean_n and_o time_n not_o in_o affliction_n only_o and_o in_o rest_n otherwise_o not_o honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o this_o part_n in_o that_o part_n otherwise_o but_o the_o whole_a throughout_o be_v honourable_a so_o that_o both_o your_o cavil_n at_o the_o translation_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o barren_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o recompense_n it_o with_o the_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o oh_o unhappy_a chance_n he_o have_v clean_o forget_v in_o this_o question_n the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o be_v there_o not_o one_o father_n who_o with_o service_n some_o one_o break_a fragment_n of_o a_o sentence_n or_o other_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o this_o your_o combat_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n i_o will_v help_v you_o to_o one_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o you_o will_v scarce_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o pain_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o father_n but_o the_o ancient_a christian_a epicure_n jovinian_a who_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v record_v and_o saint_n jerom_n do_v hold_v that_o jovi_fw-la virginity_n of_o profess_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o marry_v so_o that_o many_o profess_a virgin_n believe_v he_o do_v marry_v yet_o himself_o do_v not_o marry_v as_o friar_n luther_n do_v not_o be_v cause_n he_o think_v chastity_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n see_v just_a the_o very_a opinion_n of_o m._n perkins_n and_o our_o protestant_n but_o this_o heresy_n say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o 22._o place_n be_v quick_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deceive_v any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o jovinian_a holy_n church_n most_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o resist_v this_o monster_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o m._n perkins_n can_v find_v small_a relief_n in_o antiquity_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monstrous_a sacrilegious_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o us._n what_o then_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n then_o be_v there_o very_a many_o untruth_n in_o popery_n indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o they_o be_v too_o high_o conceit_v of_o single_a life_n the_o use_n whereof_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n breed_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n experience_n of_o constant_a profession_n confirm_v and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n thereupon_o at_o the_o last_o perfect_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o antiquity_n shall_v afford_v we_o any_o testimony_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o those_o place_n i_o allege_v before_o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o neither_o the_o clergy_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v hold_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o break_v it_o than_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o uncleanness_n which_o taint_a then_o to_o vow_n but_o first_o to_o vow_v and_o then_o to_o look_v for_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o vow_n be_v against_o all_o divinity_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o persuasion_n to_o vow_v upon_o presumption_n of_o ability_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v vow_v show_v at_o the_o least_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o they_o simple_o allow_v it_o howsoever_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o you_o because_o they_o enjoin_v breach_n of_o vow_n rather_o than_o increase_v of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o vow_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o labour_v to_o disproove_v master_n perkins_n antecedent_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n authority_n to_o be_v weigh_v so_o we_o account_v it_o light_a than_o nothing_o in_o all_o case_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n such_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n tertullian_n near_o the_o end_n expound_v these_o word_n he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v choose_v say_v hâ—_n that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o it_o be_v 19_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o that_o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v he_o do_v declare_v who_o have_v leave_v both_o to_o thy_o choice_n speaker_n a._n w._n 14._o
substance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v before_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n our_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o pretend_a religion_n currant_n in_o the_o world_n all_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v i_o certain_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o hâ—_n profess_v wherefore_o good_a sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o declare_v what_o religion_n you_o understand_v when_o you_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o which_o martin_n luther_n a_o licentious_a friar_n first_o preach_v in_o germany_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o the_o martial_a minister_n zwinglius_fw-la contend_v with_o sword_n and_o shield_n to_o set_v up_o in_o switzerland_n or_o perhaps_o that_o which_o john_n calvin_n by_o sedition_n wrought_v into_o geneva_n expel_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n thence_o and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o beza_n a_o dissolute_a turnecoate_n spread_v into_o many_o corner_n of_o france_n or_o if_o by_o your_o religion_n you_o mean_v only_o to_o comprehend_v the_o religion_n now_o practise_v in_o england_n yet_o be_v you_o far_a to_o show_v whether_o you_o understand_v that_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n or_o the_o other_o more_o refine_a as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o who_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o of_o their_o leaven_n savour_v that_o position_n of_o you_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o bell_n creep_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o negligence_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a in_o this_o book_n these_o principal_a division_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n to_o omit_v sundry_a sub-division_n be_v famous_a and_o receive_v of_o diverse_a in_o england_n according_a to_o each_o man_n fantasy_n it_o be_v meet_v you_o express_v whether_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v du_o consider_v how_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o it_o agree_v and_o what_o union_n may_v be_v make_v between_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n be_v this_o no_o superfluity_n of_o word_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v that_o master_n perkins_n by_o our_o religion_n mean_v as_o you_o say_v afterward_o the_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n for_o your_o word_n practise_v be_v too_o scant_a for_o doctrine_n some_o point_n whereof_o fall_v not_o into_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v without_o any_o such_o inquiry_n that_o contrary_n can_v be_v unite_v if_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n make_v a_o diverse_a religion_n how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o among_o you_o papist_n let_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n go_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o former_a time_n what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o main_a point_n justification_n in_o 2._o pighius_fw-la predestination_n in_o arb_n bellarmine_n free_a will_n in_o arb_n bartholomew_n camerarius_fw-la three_o pillar_n of_o your_o church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o 1._o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o ceremony_n speaker_n w._n p._n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_n christ_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o turn_v he_o to_o a_o pseudo-christ_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o hotchpotch_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o these_o new_a religion_n together_o as_o by_o the_o opposition_n here_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v may_v be_v gather_v then_o i_o be_o clear_a for_o you_o in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o concord_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n â—ome_o than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n faith_n and_o insidelâ—tie_n christ_n and_o beliall_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n by_o you_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o union_n be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o â—it_n that_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n â—ave_n raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_v christ_n yet_o indeed_o they_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o pseudochrist_n and_o a_o â—doll_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d brain_n a_o very_a sufficient_a cause_n no_o doubt_n of_o eternal_a breach_n and_o division_n if_o it_o can_v be_v verisied_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o we_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o idol_n or_o before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o reform_a catholic_a in_o your_o preface_n there_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a reform_v to_o your_o like_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v any_o other_o foundation_n be_v lay_v beside_o jesus_n christ_n if_o then_o your_o reform_a catholic_a must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o necessary_a head_n 3._o of_o religion_n as_o you_o hold_v he_o must_v either_o the_o roman_a church_n â—…th_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v not_o christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n as_o you_o say_v here_o or_o else_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernitious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n to_o take_v from_o several_a man_n several_a opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n luther_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o pâ—…pcrie_n can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o your_o superstition_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o ceremonic_n patch_v up_o piece_n by_o piece_n as_o it_o can_v procure_v allowance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n make_v manifest_a by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n give_v learned_a man_n occasion_n of_o study_n and_o a_o blessing_n in_o their_o study_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n such_o have_v be_v and_o such_o always_o will_v be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o know_v as_o there_o be_v more_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o as_o man_n bestow_v more_o pain_n in_o read_v pray_v and_o study_v to_o deny_v the_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n not_o the_o antecedent_n but_o you_o grant_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o turn_v christ_n into_o a_o pseudochrist_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o eternal_a breach_n only_o you_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o at_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o you_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o church_n no_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o disproove_v the_o antecedent_n if_o your_o reform_a catholic_a say_v you_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o many_o head_n of_o religion_n either_o the_o roman_a church_n raze_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o else_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernitious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o but_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o many_o head_n of_o religion_n therefore_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n raze_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernitious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n because_o by_o pare_n of_o the_o error_n which_o master_n perkins_n require_v he_o shall_v keep_v himself_o from_o raze_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n for_o example_n he_o must_v hold_v with_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v reject_v the_o faith_n you_o profess_v as_o not_o right_a again_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o you_o lay_v he_o aright_o for_o the_o foundation_n speaker_n w._n p._n they_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n may_v change_v and_o add_v to_o his_o commandment_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n that_o he_o
of_o any_o one_o syllable_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o catholic_n can_v but_o carry_v a_o 17._o very_a base_a conceit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n who_o go_v about_o under_o the_o overworn_a and_o threadbare_a cloak_n of_o reformation_n to_o deface_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o most_o point_n of_o your_o pretend_a reformation_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o old_a rot_a condemn_a heresy_n new_o scour_v up_o and_o furbush_v and_o so_o in_o show_n make_v more_o saleable_a unto_o the_o unskilful_a as_o in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o every_o chapter_n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v many_o necessary_a head_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o we_o and_o you_o agree_v 1._o the_o trinity_n 2._o redemption_n by_o christ_n against_o all_o jew_n and_o heathen_a 3._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o arius_n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n against_o nestorius_n 5._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n though_o by_o consequence_n you_o overthrow_v it_o against_o eutyches_n 6._o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o to_o make_v any_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o be_v few_o or_o small_a but_o to_o show_v that_o master_n perkins_n speak_v not_o against_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o man_n may_v shrink_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o athanasius_n creed_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o condemn_v every_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o several_a article_n we_o be_v whole_o of_o i_o asil_n judgement_n that_o every_o â—…unt_fw-la one_o ought_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n which_o prefer_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n before_o the_o text_n itself_o speaker_n w._n p._n revel_v 18._o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n answer_v to_o the_o prologue_n the_o learned_a know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o make_v that_o the_o entry_n unto_o our_o discourse_n which_o may_v as_o proper_o fit_v he_o that_o plead_v against_o we_o commune_fw-la but_o to_o use_v that_o for_o our_o proem_n which_o in_o true_a sense_n have_v nothing_o for_o we_o nay_o rather_o bear_v strong_o for_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o judgement_n such_o be_v the_o sentence_n above_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n by_o m._n perkins_n for_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o terrify_v any_o one_o from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o do_v vehementlie_o exhort_v all_o to_o fire_n unto_o it_o by_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a company_n that_o be_v band_v against_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o prologue_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v do_v that_o the_o place_n choose_v by_o master_n perkins_n be_v prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o speaker_n w._n p._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n s._n john_n set_v down_o a_o description_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o at_o large_a as_o he_o see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o foretell_v her_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 18._o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o propound_v the_o say_a destruction_n yet_o more_o direct_o and_o plain_o withal_o allege_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o caveat_n serve_v to_o forewarn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n shall_v befall_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o reason_n the_o commandment_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o be_v from_o babylon_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o event_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o commandment_n first_o i_o will_v search_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o doctrine_n flow_v thence_o in_o history_n therefore_o be_v three_o babylon_n mention_v one_o be_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n where_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captinitie_n which_o babylon_n be_v in_o scripture_n reproach_v for_o idolatry_n and_o other_o iniquity_n the_o second_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o be_v now_o call_v cayr_n of_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o as_o some_o think_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a and_o more_o common_o think_v that_o there_o be_v mean_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n the_o three_o babylon_n be_v mystical_a whereof_o babylon_n of_o assyria_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v without_o question_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n may_v be_v gather_v be_v the_o state_n or_o regiment_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o appertain_v thereto_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o b._n earth_n now_o in_o the_o day_n when_o s._n john_n pen_v this_o book_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n it_o then_o be_v the_o seat_n where_o the_o emperor_n put_v in_o execution_n his_o imperial_a authority_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n have_v seven_o c._n head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o also_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n therefore_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v mean_v a_o city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o to_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o that_o rome_n alone_o be_v the_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o distinct_a hill_n call_v caelius_n auentinus_n exquilinus_n tarpeius_n or_o capitolinus_n viminalis_fw-la palatinus_n quirinalis_n papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o do_v allege_v that_o old_a rome_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n but_o now_o be_v remove_v further_o to_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martin_n i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o habitation_n be_v not_o now_o on_o seven_o hill_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o regiment_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n upon_o these_o hill_n be_v seat_v certain_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o other_o like_a place_n where_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o thus_o rome_n be_v put_v for_o a_o state_n and_o regiment_n even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o stand_v upon_o 7._o hill_n and_o though_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o harlot_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o latter_a day_n even_o change_v her_o seat_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o young_a time_n in_o which_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v she_o sit_v upon_o the_o 7._o hill_n other_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o own_o head_n labour_v to_o frame_v these_o word_n to_o another_o meaning_n &_o say_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whersoever_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o she_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o who_o she_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n she_o be_v call_v a_o city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o man_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n for_o by_o the_o
example_n a_o crabtree_n â—…ocke_n have_v no_o ability_n of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o apple_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v term_v dead_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o good_a fruit_n yet_o let_v a_o sianâ—e_n of_o apple_n be_v gaâ—ted_v into_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v be_v apple_n even_o so_o albeit_o our_o sour_a corrupt_a naure_n of_o itself_o be_v unable_a to_o fructify_v to_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o have_v revive_v into_o it_o the_o heavenly_a graft_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o produce_v he_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o which_o allude_v saint_n james._n receâ—e_v the_o engraft_a word_n 1._o which_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n again_o what_o more_o dâ—d_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v till_v and_o sow_v do_v bring_v forth_o aâ—…_n bear_v goodly_a corn_n now_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v by_o â—ur_n saviour_n himself_o unto_o seed_n and_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v it_o what_o marvel_v 13._o then_o if_o we_o otherwise_o dead_a yet_o reviue_v by_o this_o livelyeed_n do_v yield_v plenty_n of_o please_a fruit_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n can_v maâ—e_n a_o man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o no_o for_o of_o that_o no_o mandoubt_n but_o 2._o what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n to_o his_o own_o coâ—…ersion_n master_n perkins_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o thereâ—…re_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v do_v something_o when_o god_n have_v quicken_v he_o but_o what_o can_v he_o doâ—_n to_o the_o quicken_a of_o himself_o give_v his_o free_a consent_n you_o say_v then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v power_n by_o naâ—…e_a to_o will_v his_o own_o conversion_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o grace_n but_o only_o have_v have_v a_o good_a motion_n make_v to_o he_o or_o inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n of_o which_o by_o his_o own_o free_a wilâ—_n he_o take_v a_o like_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o justify_v grace_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n have_v hitherto_o explicate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o solue_v such_o none_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o master_n perkins_n against_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o principal_a place_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o he_o propose_v but_o few_o for_o we_o and_o misappli_v they_o too_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o choose_v and_o like_v of_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n unto_o these_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o â—…er_n under_o moses_n law_n let_v we_o couple_v two_o more_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o may_v be_v those_o kind_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n 23._o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o which_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n either_o of_o god_n help_v inward_o or_o of_o christ_n persuasion_n outward_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a fault_n lie_v in_o their_o own_o refuse_v and_o withstand_v god_n grace_n as_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o witness_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o last_o testimony_n be_v in_o the_o revelat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o 3._o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o break_v it_o open_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n force_v it_o but_o attend_v that_o by_o our_o assent_v to_o his_o call_n we_o open_v he_o the_o gate_n and_o then_o lo_o he_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v enter_v in_o otherwise_o he_o leave_v us._n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o work_v with_o god_n grace_n speaker_n a._n w._n 37_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o save_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n by_o nature_n to_o choose_v life_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o fail_v indeed_o in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o furtherance_n to_o this_o choice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v to_o meditate_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v in_o no_o reasonable_a sort_n gainsay_v it_o be_v 45_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la not_o beneplaciti_fw-la god_n offer_v they_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n not_o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o 14._o lydia_n have_v 20._o to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n be_v to_o use_v compulsion_n to_o 79_o knock_v be_v to_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o convert_n a_o man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o inspire_v a_o good_a purpose_n upon_o which_o if_o any_o man_n open_a out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n will_v enter_v but_o this_o do_v no_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o motion_n can_v yield_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o express_a place_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n against_o who_o work_n the_o protestant_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n the_o fiâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v that_o excellent_a learned_a martyr_n justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n who_o unto_o the_o emperor_n aatonine_n speak_v thus_o unless_o man_n by_o free_a will_n can_v she_o from_o soul_n dishonest_a deed_n and_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o good_a he_o be_v without_o fault_n as_o not_o be_v cause_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v but_o we_o christian_n teach_v that_o mankind_n by_o free_a choice_n and_o free_a will_n do_v both_o do_v well_o and_o sin_n to_o he_o we_o will_v join_v that_o hâ—ly_a bishop_n and_o valiant_a martyr_n jreneus_n who_o of_o free_a will_n write_v thus_o not_o only_o in_o work_n but_o in_o faith_n also_o our_o 72._o lord_n reserve_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o man_n say_v be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v add_v to_o that_o worthy_a company_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v you_o also_o depart_v discourse_v thus_o our_o lord_n do_v 3._o not_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o they_o which_o forsake_v he_o but_o rather_o use_v these_o gentle_a speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n will_v you_o also_o go_v your_o way_n and_o why_o so_o marry_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o this_o holy_a father_n declare_v that_o decree_n by_o which_o man_n leave_v unto_o his_o liberty_n and_o put_v unto_o his_o free_a choice_n deserve_v may_v deserve_v unto_o himself_o either_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n these_o three_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o skilful_a in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o zealous_a of_o christian_a truth_n that_o they_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o certify_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o pure_a church_n concern_v this_o article_n of_o free_a wl_n special_o when_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v all_o antiquity_n except_v only_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v free_a will_n hear_v the_o word_n dedâ—…atoru_fw-fr of_o one_o for_o all_o mathias_n illyricus_n in_o his_o large_a long_o lie_v history_n have_v rehearse_v touch_v free_a will_n the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o sai_z mannerâ—lement_n â—lement_z patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v free_a will_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v these_o lutheran_n not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v much_o increase_n in_o the_o age_n follow_a see_v the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o heresy_n illyricus_n confess_v the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v teach_v free_a will_n yet_o have_v rather_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v blind_o lead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o best_a scholar_n who_o be_v their_o master_n then_o to_o
false_a or_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n your_o proposition_n have_v two_o fault_n the_o one_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sin_n proper_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n you_o say_v all_z that_o be_v sin_n be_v do_v proper_o apply_v proper_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o other_o fault_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v untrue_a for_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n namely_o original_a which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o be_v breed_v with_o he_o if_o in_o your_o assumption_n you_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o proper_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v you_o be_v deceive_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o nature_n that_o have_v a_o true_a be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o three_o nature_n in_o man_n beside_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o either_o of_o these_o be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n of_o who_o they_o be_v part_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o vicious_a quality_n in_o man_n that_o quality_n have_v subsistence_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o action_n but_o the_o faculty_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o your_o proof_n i_o answer_v that_o 1â—_n the_o apostle_n consefle_v he_o do_v it_o i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v i._o and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o expound_v his_o do_v or_o not_o do_v i_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v that_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o regeneration_n i_o do_v that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o my_o corruption_n in_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o flesh_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v both_o myself_o but_o the_o one_o in_o my_o mind_n regenerate_v the_o other_o in_o my_o flesh_n unregenerate_a if_o you_o will_v conclude_v for_o that_o you_o leave_v at_o large_a in_o this_o reason_n it_o shall_v seem_v of_o purpose_n because_o in_o the_o other_o two_o you_o set_v down_o your_o conclusion_n express_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n your_o conclusion_n be_v false_a because_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o s._n paul_n hate_v be_v not_o sin_n as_o one_o of_o these_o two_o you_o must_v needs_o mean_v your_o conclusion_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v sin_n which_o both_o part_n grant_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o sin_n or_o no_o neither_o do_v you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o first_o proof_n of_o you_o be_v neither_o for_o you_o nor_o against_o us._n speaker_n a._n w._n second_o out_o of_o those_o word_n i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n any_o good_a and_o after_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o spirit_n law_n of_o my_o mind_n thus_o sin_n proper_o take_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o sin_n proper_o take_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o we_o be_v create_v be_v though_o principal_o yet_o not_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereby_o that_o image_n be_v deface_v have_v place_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o your_o proposition_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o your_o assumption_n be_v simple_o false_a for_o by_o say_v it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o your_o syllogism_n will_v be_v nothing_o worth_a now_o by_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n mean_v nature_n unregenerate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n signify_v the_o very_o best_a part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v a_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalem_fw-la and_o will_v we_o to_o 18._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n affirm_v that_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whence_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n arise_v 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n 3_o say_v austin_n ascribe_v those_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o bear_v principallsway_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v no_o flesh_n for_o he_o say_v enmity_n contention_n emulation_n envy_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n whereof_o be_v pride_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n yea_o 15_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v though_o with_o much_o ado_n that_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v principal_o in_o the_o sensual_a part_n yet_o have_v place_n also_o in_o the_o mind_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n there_o be_v now_o therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o if_o they_o walk_v not_o according_a unto_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n that_o be_v eternal_a 6._o damnation_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o say_v you_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o they_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o they_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o if_o by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n you_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o sin_n though_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v have_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o to_o condemnation_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n whether_o you_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o condemn_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o they_o deserve_v not_o condemnation_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o the_o former_a sense_n you_o teach_v that_o all_o infant_n which_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o and_o you_o be_v whole_o of_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n even_o to_o infant_n who_o actual_o sin_v not_o the_o 1._o place_n allege_v by_o you_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v either_o of_o your_o proposition_n as_o you_o have_v set_v they_o down_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o grant_v that_o all_o but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o such_o desire_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o you_o seem_v to_o bring_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n therein_o conclude_v his_o former_a disputation_n of_o 5._o justification_n and_o 7._o sanctification_n speaker_n w._n p._n thence_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o once_o be_v sin_n proper_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o
man_n make_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a that_o be_v sin_n proper_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o these_o ergo._fw-la now_o to_o master_n perkins_n argument_n in_o form_n as_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o which_o be_v once_o sin_n proper_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n make_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a that_o be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la speaker_n a._n w._n the_o maâ—or_n which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_v shall_v consist_v of_o three_o word_n contain_v four_o several_a point_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o not_o logic_n one_o of_o they_o true_a if_o you_o mean_v three_o word_n as_o grammar_n speak_v of_o word_n that_o you_o say_v be_v false_a for_o any_o proposition_n may_v contain_v three_o hundred_o such_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o offend_v against_o logic_n if_o you_o understand_v three_o word_n as_o a_o logician_n there_o may_v be_v forty_o several_a point_n in_o a_o proposition_n and_o yet_o but_o three_o word_n viz._n the_o antecedent_n part_n or_o subject_n second_o the_o consequent_a part_n predicate_v or_o attribute_v and_o three_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o so_o that_o herein_o you_o have_v show_v either_o little_a skill_n or_o little_a honesty_n to_o blame_v he_o for_o four_o several_a point_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o word_n as_o if_o his_o syllogism_n have_v as_o logician_n speak_v four_o term_n and_o so_o be_v false_a in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o four_o several_a point_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v once_o sin_n proper_o 2._o make_v he_o to_o sin_n 3._o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o make_v he_o miserable_a all_o which_o make_v the_o first_o word_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o consequent_a be_v sin_n proper_o the_o 3._o bond_n that_o tie_v these_o two_o together_o the_o verb_n be_v now_o let_v both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a judge_n whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o master_n perkins_n or_o in_o your_o ignorance_n or_o cavil_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o first_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n common_o call_v concupiscence_n be_v never_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o only_o the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n the_o formal_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o voluntary_a aversion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o baptise_a and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o original_a sin_n doâ—h_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o even_o after_o baptism_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o concupiscence_n the_o 16._o apostle_n speak_v of_o against_o the_o commandment_n if_o you_o do_v not_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o question_n concupiscence_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_v be_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v to_o sin_n than_o reason_n be_v but_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n be_v part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o the_o part_n but_o rather_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o or_o the_o subject_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n sure_o the_o form_n be_v as_o of_o all_o sin_n in_o general_n the_o aberration_n from_o or_o the_o contrarines_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o deprivation_n you_o shall_v say_v the_o absence_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o aberration_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o be_v that_o voluntary_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o goodness_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a quality_n i_o know_v not_o how_o else_o to_o call_v it_o whereby_o we_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n or_o natural_a corruption_n because_o we_o have_v it_o from_o adam_n the_o original_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o from_o our_o first_o be_v together_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n though_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v help_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n both_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o in_o the_o accessory_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o concupiscence_n whole_o take_v away_o but_o be_v deadly_o wound_v die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o remain_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o baptism_n even_o sin_n proper_o but_o the_o hurt_n it_o have_v be_v unrecoverable_a and_o the_o strength_n abate_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n neither_o do_v that_o which_o remain_v make_v the_o person_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n unless_o he_o willing_o consent_v unto_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o it_o allure_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n but_o have_v not_o power_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o as_o master_n perkins_n also_o himself_o before_o confess_v speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n it_o make_v he_o to_o sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o constrain_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o believe_v though_o he_o enforce_v we_o not_o to_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v original_a sin_n entangle_v the_o regenerate_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o person_n as_o you_o teach_v before_o in_o our_o consent_n mendacem_fw-la memorem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la either_o confess_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o regenerate_a or_o else_o you_o must_v unsay_v this_o that_o it_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o doubt_n be_v already_o answer_v that_o it_o entangle_v he_o because_o it_o make_v he_o do_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o deserve_v punishment_n howsoever_o the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o sin_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a sinen_n make_v a_o man_n miserable_a a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o miserable_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v sin_n but_o s._n paul_n take_v not_o the_o word_n so_o here_o but_o for_o a_o unhappy_a man_n expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v exempt_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o original_a sin_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v hope_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o man_n not_o that_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v 15._o far_a out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o more_o sinful_a than_o other_o man_n but_o that_o they_o have_v few_a worldly_a comfort_n and_o the_o great_a cross_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o confutation_n of_o that_o formal_a argument_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v so_o confident_o set_v down_o a_o untruth_n in_o writing_n whereof_o you_o may_v so_o easy_o and_o certain_o be_v convince_v the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o be_v pity_v we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o to_o be_v pity_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n by_o that_o word_n the_o use_n of_o it_o otherwhere_o may_v prove_v the_o 17._o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n that_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d miserable_a and_o wretched_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o either_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n or_o pity_n for_o that_o misery_n and_o beggarly_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a houle_z you_o rich_a man_n say_v 1._o s._n james_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o worldly_a misery_n as_o you_o expound_v he_o but_o of_o the_o misery_n he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o
in_o baptism_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ans._n that_o here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n touch_v concupiscence_n or_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o only_a hat_n the_o best_a man_n for_o want_n of_o perfect_a charity_n do_v oâ—ten_o sin_v venial_o which_o we_o grant_v speaker_n a._n w._n indeed_o as_o you_o pare_v it_o leave_v out_o all_o these_o word_n by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o your_o etc._n etc._n have_v cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a viz._n by_o reason_n of_o our_o defect_n or_o fail_v in_o charity_n which_o come_v from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n speaker_n w._n p._n indeed_o augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n seem_v to_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o 24._o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o jul._n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o end_v and_o job._n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v of_o necessity_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o member_n at_o the_o least_o look_v it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n have_v thus_o strong_o as_o you_o see_v fortify_v his_o position_n with_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o have_v also_o nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n instead_o of_o all_o antiquity_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o expound_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o that_o person_n but_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v already_o confute_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o accident_n and_o so_o proper_o inherent_a in_o his_o subject_n can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o answer_v the_o same_o person_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n as_o the_o place_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o austin_n show_v do_v not_o deny_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v his_o to_o condemnation_n of_o itself_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n procure_v this_o punishment_n 10._o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o it_o the_o protestant_a reader_n desire_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o see_v what_o their_o patriarch_n john_n calvin_n say_v of_o it_o where_o thus_o he_o write_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o labour_n much_o in_o search_v out_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n think_v of_o this_o point_n when_o one_o augustine_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n who_o with_o great_a diligence_n have_v faithful_o collect_v together_o all_o their_o sentence_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o take_v out_o of_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n hitherto_o somewhat_o honest_o what_o follow_v moreover_o between_o he_o and_o we_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o he_o true_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o concupiscence_n a_o sin_n but_o to_o express_v it_o be_v content_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o infirmity_n then_o lo_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v sin_n when_o the_o act_n of_o our_o consent_n do_v join_v with_o it_o but_o we_o hâ—ld_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v sin_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n tickle_v observe_v first_o good_a reader_n that_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n with_o he_o carry_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o cite_v he_o more_o sentence_n often_o against_o they_o second_o that_o he_o be_v â—â—â—tly_o on_o our_o side_n teach_v concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n unless_o we_o do_v consent_n unto_o it_o last_o learn_v to_o mislike_v the_o blind_a boldness_n of_o such_o master_n who_o have_v so_o high_o commend_v s._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v it_o do_v notwithstanding_o fly_v from_o it_o himself_o presume_v that_o some_o will_v be_v so_o shalow-witted_n as_o not_o to_o espy_v he_o or_o else_o content_a to_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o only_a credit_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o whoâ—e_a consent_n with_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o question_n i_o will_v here_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o some_o few_o that_o i_o need_v not_o hereafter_o return_v to_o rehearse_v they_o speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n say_v not_o as_o you_o translate_v he_o between_o he_o and_o we_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n but_o this_o interest_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o we_o now_o be_v force_v to_o do_v though_o in_o calvin_n his_o opinion_n his_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n say_v passion_n be_v not_o sin_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o unbridled_a excess_n of_o they_o do_v make_v sin_n and_o that_o i_o may_v for_o example_n sake_n rom._n touch_v one_o of_o they_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o when_o pass_v measure_n it_o break_v his_o bound_n then_o lo_o it_o be_v adultery_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excessive_a and_o unlawful_a riot_n of_o it_o s._n bernard_n who_o m._n perkins_n often_o cit_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v sometime_o be_v allege_v for_o we_o have_v these_o word_n sin_n be_v at_o the_o tribul_a door_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o open_v it_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o lust_n tickle_v at_o the_o heart_n but_o unless_o thou_o willing_o yield_v unto_o it_o it_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o hurt_n withhold_v thy_o consent_n and_o it_o prevail_v not_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyrill_n have_v be_v cite_v already_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n gregory_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o who_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o calvin_n may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v that_o approve_a antiquity_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n and_o already_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o founder_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o read_v the_o 64._o heresy_n record_v by_o that_o ancient_a and_o holy_a bishop_n epiphanius_n where_o he_o register_v one_o proclus_n a_o old_a rot_a sectary_n to_o have_v teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o prologue_n be_v only_o cover_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o sin_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o person_n regenerate_v but_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n and_o our_o protestant_n position_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v natural_a in_o which_o respect_n indeed_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v disorder_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n the_o concupiscence_n he_o name_v be_v not_o original_a sin_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v but_o the_o natural_a desire_n which_o adam_n have_v by_o creation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o as_o by_o our_o corruption_n it_o incline_v now_o to_o evil_a and_o have_v evil_o mingle_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o desire_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o bernard_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v we_o commit_v gross_a sin_n outward_o unless_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o incourage_v christian_a man_n to_o resist_v it_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o to_o condemnation_n in_o which_o respect_n austin_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n prologue_n proclus_n howsoever_o deceive_v by_o origen_n he_o err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v epiphanius_n or_o methodius_n bring_v any_o good_a proof_n against_o his_o opinion_n or_o for_o
the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n matth._n 8._o second_o god_n in_o make_v promise_n of_o salvation_n respect_v not_o man_n worthiness_n for_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n be_v enemy_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o matth._n 11._o if_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o grace_n joh._n 7._o 37._o and_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v certain_o and_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o assurance_n for_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isai_n 42._o three_o if_o a_o man_n love_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v all_o his_o unworthines_n and_o want_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v cover_v and_o pardon_v in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o consider_v as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o waver_v but_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o catholic_n say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o all_o man_n salvation_n very_o rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o able_a to_o save_v we_o but_o our_o fear_n rise_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o our_o true_a repentance_n unless_o you_o do_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o perish_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o 13._o keep_v god_n commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n again_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v crown_v except_o he_o combat_v 2._o lawful_o now_o we_o not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v well_o perform_v these_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n at_o our_o hand_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o god_n do_v not_o on_o his_o part_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v upon_o such_o condition_n m_o perkins_n answer_v that_o for_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n every_o man_n that_o have_v they_o know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v they_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o principal_o faith_n be_v right_o take_v it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o lamp_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v but_o true_a repentance_n require_v beside_o faith_n both_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o will_n and_o can_v by_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o themselves_o but_o be_v know_v by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v also_o uncertain_a do_v make_v but_o conjecture_n and_o a_o probable_a opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o reply_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o master_n perkins_n answer_v whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v disprove_v it_o there_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o repentance_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n for_o that_o also_o have_v it_o seat_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o rest_a or_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n by_o christ._n the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o certain_o discern_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o ordinary_a trust_n in_o man_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n by_o a_o natural_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v omit_v where_o he_o say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o say_v or_o no._n because_o we_o accord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 13._o try_v by_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o although_o i_o know_v well_o that_o s._n paul_n word_n carry_v a_o far_o different_a sense_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o impertinent_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o you_o to_o have_v it_o omit_v because_o it_o 5._o make_v so_o plain_o against_o you_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o necessary_o have_v hope_n and_o charity_n join_v with_o it_o when_o you_o show_v another_o sense_n you_o shall_v have_v another_o answer_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o 12._o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n what_o thing_n these_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o to_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o bless_a banquet_n by_o god_n so_o prepare_v god_n only_o know_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o very_o few_o and_o will_v you_o learn_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n that_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o cause_n why_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v put_v ambiguous_a and_o left_a uncertain_a joh._n that_o while_o man_n be_v doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v do_v penance_n more_o manful_o and_o so_o may_v move_v god_n to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o an_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o uncertainty_n yield_v s._n augustine_n in_o these_o 17._o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o temptation_n such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o assurednes_n may_v engender_v pride_n to_o this_o agree_v s._n gregory_n say_v if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v grace_n we_o be_v proud_a so_o that_o to_o strike_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o travail_v more_o careful_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o assure_v man_n at_o the_o first_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o the_o otherside_n do_v put_v they_o in_o great_a hope_n of_o it_o like_v to_o a_o discreet_a and_o good_a lord_n who_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n infeafe_a his_o servant_n in_o the_o fee_n simpleof_o those_o land_n which_o after_o upon_o his_o good_a desert_n he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o thing_n 12._o there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o true_a christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o some_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v their_o part_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v s._n hierome_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v man_n knowledge_n how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o concern_v outward_a punishment_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_a to_o repent_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n it_o be_v safety_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o the_o ninivites_fw-la obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v not_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o everlasting_a life_n none_o of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o either_o we_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o in_o less_o danger_n of_o be_v puff_v up_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o last_o supply_n deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o we_o regard_v our_o own_o indiseosition_n we_o must_v despair_v because_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o mercy_n not_o so_o good_a sir_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o bestow_v mercy_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a at_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n any_o unworthy_a but_o give_v man_n grace_n while_o they_o live_v to_o work_v that_o they_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o merit_n 4._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n speak_v not_o of_o unworthines_n
the_o translation_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v that_o either_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_a or_o will_v look_v upon_o other_o interpretation_n of_o mâ—ntanus_n your_o own_o man_n for_o the_o sense_n our_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a thing_n that_o befall_v he_o here_o whether_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o hate_v because_o these_o happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o reprobate_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o exposition_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o weigh_v the_o likelihood_n of_o their_o reason_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o prove_v a_o controversy_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n an_o other_o plain_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o justice_n but_o we_o must_v â—ave_n to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v herein_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o cor._n lord_n therefore_o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n until_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v who_o also_o will_v lighten_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o then_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o before_o god_n judgement_n by_o s._n paul_n testimony_n man_n may_v not_o assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o justice_n much_o less_o of_o their_o salvation_n how_o innocent_a soever_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n see_v upon_o this_o place_n s._n ambrose_n s._n basill_n thâ—doret_n on_o this_o place_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o 2._o man_n may_v have_v secret_a fault_n which_o god_n only_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v live_v in_o fear_n and_o always_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n if_o all_o you_o say_v be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o fetch_v our_o assurance_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o a_o man_n have_v many_o secret_a slip_n know_v to_o god_n only_o but_o we_o say_v he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n for_o all_o these_o upon_o which_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o secret_a sin_n with_o fear_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n for_o the_o rest_n let_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n who_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a register_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v sufficient_a this_o most_o judicious_a and_o holy_a father_n thus_o define_v this_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o ourselves_o can_v judge_v of_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o say_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_o but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o day_n and_o 12._o yet_o more_o direct_o albeit_o holy_a man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o perseverance_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o perseverance_n they_o be_v find_v uncertain_a for_o what_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o action_n and_o increase_n of_o justice_n until_o the_o end_n unless_o by_o some_o revelation_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o from_o he_o who_o of_o his_o just_a but_o secret_a judgement_n do_v not_o inform_v all_o man_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o deceive_v none_o so_o no_o just_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n you_o by_o his_o ordinary_a faith_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n some_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o which_o be_v just_a the_o catholic_a sentence_n speaker_n a._n w._n austin_n speak_v not_o 35._o there_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o persuade_v man_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o flatterer_n because_o we_o ourselves_o can_v judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o faulty_a in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v do_v very_o well_o in_o 12_o the_o other_o place_n he_o deny_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v whole_o without_o doubt_v and_o to_o which_o we_o grant_v few_o or_o none_o attain_v ordinary_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o because_o s._n bernard_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n cite_v for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n take_v his_o testimony_n in_o as_o precise_a term_n as_o any_o catholic_a at_o this_o time_n speak_v thus_o he_o write_v who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o predestinat_a to_o life_n i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n who_o 9_o i_o say_v can_v thus_o say_v the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n do_v comfort_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o vex_v at_o all_o with_o the_o perplexity_n of_o this_o doubt_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o s._n bernard_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o they_o that_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o salvation_n whereon_o then_o do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n bernard_n be_v by_o profession_n a_o member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o therefore_o against_o we_o his_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o but_o against_o you_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n first_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n sepâ—â—ages_n in_o that_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v that_o a_o paâ—te_fw-la man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a at_o least_o in_o part_n because_o god_n have_v give_v certain_a manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n sit_v that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o those_o sign_n shall_v continue_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v the_o latter_a be_v because_o the_o sign_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o outward_a obedience_n principal_o may_v fail_v and_o so_o breed_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_v the_o 1._o scripture_n he_o allege_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o uncertainty_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o join_v modern_a opinion_n with_o ancient_a bad_a man_n with_o good_a i_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o principal_a sect_n of_o this_o time_n that_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o both_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v hold_v every_o one_o of_o themselves_o assure_v of_o damn_v their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o each_o sect_n hold_v every_o one_o not_o of_o his_o own_o band_n assure_v of_o damnation_n so_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lutheran_n all_o caluinist_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v when_o they_o assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v true_a censurer_n both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o all_o other_o not_o of_o their_o heresy_n err_v foul_o when_o they_o bear_v themselves_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o very_o many_o who_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o assure_v of_o damnation_n speaker_n a._n w._n how_o do_v your_o conclusion_n belong_v to_o this_o question_n very_o many_o who_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n be_v assure_v of_o damnation_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o course_n you_o take_v in_o come_v to_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n let_v all_o anabaptist_n pass_v who_o bullingâ—â—_n we_o not_o you_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v till_o of_o late_o you_o begin_v to_o tread_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o have_v beat_v they_o down_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n as_o you_o malicious_o call_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o neither_o make_v any_o question_n but_o the_o other_o may_v be_v save_v for_o all_o their_o difference_n in_o some_o opinion_n but_o both_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o you_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o main_a foundation_n as_o in_o the_o next_o article_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o we_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a 28._o reader_n confer_v those_o which_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o six_o reason_n allege_v against_o us._n first_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n of_o a_o evil_a
servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n what_o word_n be_v here_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o faithfullman_n to_o confess_v himself_o much_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o call_v of_o he_o to_o be_v he_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v do_v hope_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v long_o of_o himself_o and_o no_o want_n on_o god_n part_n the_o second_o place_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_v of_o word_n for_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v let_v no_o man_n ask_v another_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o johan._n own_o hart_n and_o if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v charity_n in_o his_o hart_n fer_fw-fr security_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o his_o faith_n assure_v he_o thereof_o therefore_o this_o text_n make_v flat_a against_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v this_o for_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n or_o a_o man_n to_o know_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n arrogancy_n and_o pride_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o contrary_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o substance_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o charity_n be_v a_o security_n for_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o no_o doubtless_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v not_o by_o faith_n else_o what_o need_v he_o seek_v for_o charity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v more_o proof_n than_o one_o he_o that_o have_v try_v the_o devil_n temptation_n know_v that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o but_o this_o assurance_n by_o charity_n be_v assurance_n by_o faith_n because_o it_o prove_v we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o shall_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o next_o author_n he_o cit_v be_v s._n hilary_n in_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertain_a will_n at_o all_o be_v a_o addition_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n itself_o be_v make_v doubtful_a first_o he_o say_v but_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n for_o we_o profess_v certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o deny_v only_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o m._n perkins_n confess_v before_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n we_o say_v with_o he_o also_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o very_o certain_a what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n when_o s._n hilary_n speak_v there_o of_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a aeternorum_fw-la hilary_n require_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o particular_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v whereas_o faith_n rest_v absolute_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o present_a also_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a but_o of_o every_o man_n trust_n concern_v his_o own_o enjoy_n of_o all_o heavenly_a felicity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o last_o author_n be_v s._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o beâ—â—g_v â—07_n love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o passâ—_n but_o by_o the_o sâ—…t_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a bernard_n promise_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o love_v again_o note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infasion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o a_o man_n have_v some_o feel_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o by_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o may_v presume_v but_o not_o believe_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n but_o let_v s._n bernard_n in_o the_o same_o place_n interpret_v himself_o there_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o i_o cite_v once_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o taste_v before_o hand_n somewhat_o of_o the_o bliss_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o now_o in_o part_n perceive_v a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n glory_n in_o hope_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o security_n his_o opinion_n then_o be_v express_o that_o for_o all_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v by_o faith_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o feel_v great_a joy_n through_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v hereafter_o to_o receive_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n will_v bernard_n have_v a_o man_n presume_v that_o god_n love_v he_o without_o warrant_n or_o will_v he_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o that_o love_n by_o such_o a_o pledge_n 28._o austin_n teach_v we_o before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o bernard_n teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o end_n of_o receive_v be_v that_o we_o may_v presume_v we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o faith_n he_o add_v further_a afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o communicate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o to_o feel_v before_o hand_n somewhat_o of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v as_o it_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o he_o that_o do_v predestinate_a and_o shall_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o he_o beatificante_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v we_o believe_v with_o bernard_n that_o we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v and_o that_o our_o security_n be_v not_o ordinary_o without_o doubt_v so_o that_o the_o certainty_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o we_o say_v christian_n have_v be_v all_o one_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o passage_n of_o testimony_n be_v dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o five_o other_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n produce_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o a._n insallible_a assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o grant_v and_o there_o hence_o prove_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n of_o our_o particular_a salvation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o that_o but_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v lest_o perhaps_o another_o receive_v thy_o crown_n 3_o speaker_n a._n w._n faith_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n but_o have_v not_o this_o full_a work_n in_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o your_o proof_n be_v insufficient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o the_o second_o point_n of_o faith_n put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n for_o say_v m._n perkins_n it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o remissission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o particular_a prove_v that_o sir_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o poeer_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o text_n come_v 1_o much_o too_o short_a he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o assure_v
day_n by_o day_n of_o these_o suit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o must_v take_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v speak_v we_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o be_v weary_a and_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d to_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v it_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o assurance_n doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v observe_v those_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o prayerer_n no_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v to_o obtain_v our_o suit_n although_o we_o be_v on_o god_n part_n must_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v most_o bâ—…ful_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o we_o be_v to_o a_o â—e_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o before_o that_o 1._o our_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o our_o feel_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v if_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v never_o look_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o never_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n require_v but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o make_v they_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o we_o fail_v in_o circumstance_n and_o pray_v not_o every_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o 26._o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v will_v rouse_v we_o up_o from_o our_o deadness_n and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v speed_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n s._n john_n note_v out_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a 5._o to_o his_o will_n but_o where_o find_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o assure_v every_o man_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o assure_a promise_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o faithful_a service_n and_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n where_o find_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n nay_o we_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o this_o assurance_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o god_n see_v it_o requisite_a according_a to_o the_o trial_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v of_o us._n but_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o must_v be_v entreat_v for_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o god_n see_v meet_v both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a yet_o common_o deny_v by_o all_o protestant_n for_o d._n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n be_v prove_v say_v m._n perkins_n by_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o that_o gospel_n believe_v your_o own_o particular_a salvation_n thew_v we_o once_o but_o one_o clear_a text_n for_o it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n but_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o i_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o be_o by_o he_o liken_v 25._o to_o a_o fool_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sanas_fw-la he_o command_v i_o to_o watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o i_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o else_o where_o wain_v i_o to_o prepare_v oil_n to_o keep_v my_o lamp_n burn_v against_o his_o come_n or_o else_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n a_o hundred_o such_o admonition_n find_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o this_o security_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o vigilant_a to_o prevent_v all_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o dâ—…gent_a to_o train_v ourselves_o in_o godly_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v your_o objection_n against_o his_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o 6_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v his_o proof_n be_v easy_o laugh_v at_o than_o answer_v to_o believe_v say_v he_o be_v particular_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o i_o be_v resolve_v of_o my_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o bare_o allege_v the_o first_o proof_n and_o deny_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o assure_v i_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v i_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o because_o i_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o grace_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hope_v indeed_o of_o heaven_n make_v a_o man_n most_o courageous_o bear_v out_o all_o e._n storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n cross_n but_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n most_o bold_o before_o the_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n be_v by_o charity_n fortify_v and_o make_v invincible_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o that_o place_n and_o say_v before_o that_o the_o faithful_a glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o vaunt_v 2._o themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v great_a in_o those_o that_o have_v long_o live_v virtuous_o special_o when_o they_o have_v also_o endure_v manifold_a loss_n much_o disgrace_n great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o he_o that_o can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o requite_v all_o such_o with_o a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n inâ—…th_v that_o godly_a man_n paâ—_n taker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o after_o they_o faith_n have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v beside_o faith_n great_a favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n have_v after_o all_o this_o so_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o folly_n and_o presumption_n if_o he_o fail_v to_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o hope_n of_o they_o now_o the_o 5._o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o hope_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o interpretation_n your_o own_o interlin_n gloss_n avow_v impletur_fw-la hope_n make_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o expound_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o pledge_v so_o do_v ibid._n lyra_n also_o interpret_v that_o hope_n so_o theophylact._n theodoret_n so_o chrysostome_n so_o theophylact_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o you_o condemn_v this_o grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o never_o fall_v away_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o shake_v those_o that_o the_o 4._o apostle_n speak_v of_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o justification_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v otherwhere_o the_o four_o point_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n speaker_n w._n p._n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o where_o to_o differ_v first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n on_o both_o part_n and_o second_o the_o main_a difference_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o they_o even_o to_o death_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n i_o propound_v in_o four_o rule_n rule_n i._o that_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o accept_v he_o to_o life_n
to_o your_o own_o merit_n proceed_v from_o your_o will_n which_o grace_n as_o you_o say_v have_v whole_o free_v but_o of_o this_o also_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o must_v say_v more_o hereafter_o speaker_n w._n p._n now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n we_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o second_o answer_v the_o contrary_a objection_n our_o reason_n reason_n i._o that_o very_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v line_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o us._n if_o any_o allege_v civil_a justice_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o when_o he_o require_v that_o our_o justice_n 5._o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n i_o demand_v what_o law_n he_o mean_v if_o moses_n law_n of_o which_o those_o word_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v be_v speak_v then_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v evacuate_v or_o abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o no_o chri_n stian_n that_o will_v have_v christian_a justice_n answerable_a to_o moses_n law_n if_o m._n perkins_n will_v only_o that_o man_n justify_v must_v be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v christ_n law_n i_o then_o grant_v that_o they_o so_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o before_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o be_v neither_o christian_n nor_o jew_n but_o worse_a than_o either_o that_o abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o 3._o apostle_n speak_v of_o join_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n to_o justification_n not_o of_o make_v christian_a justice_n answerable_a to_o moses_n law_n but_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n will_v destroy_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v you_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o full_o as_o god_n require_v do_v moses_n law_n contain_v any_o other_o or_o great_a righteousness_n than_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v it_o not_o your_o common_a doctrine_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v propound_v great_a perfection_n to_o his_o follower_n than_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o law_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v righteous_a that_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n by_o christ_n have_v either_o abrogate_a the_o moral_a law_n or_o dispense_v with_o christian_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o not_o by_o pardon_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o by_o free_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v false_a than_o whosoever_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o law_n must_v fulfil_v moses_n law_n to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v speaker_n w._n p._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o work_n do_v make_v we_o just_a that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o man_n work_n be_v defective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v we_o say_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o also_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o isai_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n that_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v unperfect_a and_o can_v satisfy_v 64._o the_o justice_n which_o god_n require_v in_o his_o law_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o isaiah_n who_o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a or_o defile_v cloth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o be_v mad_o apply_v unto_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o that_o time_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o he_o say_v before_o but_o lo_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a for_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o sin_n and_o after_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o take_v hold_n by_o thou_o and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o seem_v to_o the_o unskilful_a to_o comprehend_v himself_o also_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o preacher_n and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o become_v intercessor_n for_o other_o who_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o for_o who_o they_o sue_v for_o if_o he_o have_v reckon_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n he_o have_v lie_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o place_n name_n when_o as_o he_o immediate_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o most_o vehement_a sort_n for_o mercy_n all_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o mark_v confess_v that_o this_o sentence_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a work_n hence_o gather_v how_o dexterous_o m._n perkins_n handle_v holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o evil_a man_n of_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n that_o he_o apply_v unto_o all_o good_a man_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n because_o preacher_n sometime_o do_v not_o in_o the_o like_a speech_n for_o sometime_o also_o they_o do_v neither_o have_v the_o prophet_n lie_v as_o you_o gross_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v be_v call_v upon_o but_o so_o call_v upon_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o their_o action_n which_o have_v some_o show_n of_o goodness_n else_o he_o will_v not_o say_v our_o righteousness_n beside_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o present_o be_v to_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o that_o which_o ordinary_o he_o and_o other_o do_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n 6._o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o work_n yea_o calvin_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o they_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o complaint_n and_o the_o faithful_a must_v confess_v their_o guiltiness_n so_o do_v 21._o caietan_n understand_v the_o place_n allude_v to_o it_o christ_n merit_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o our_o righteousness_n which_o at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n be_v as_o the_o clout_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 5._o our_o humble_a righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v any_o be_v true_a perhaps_o say_v bernard_n but_o not_o pure_a unless_o perchance_o we_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o our_o father_n who_o no_o less_o true_o than_o humble_o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o clout_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o bernard_n and_o caietan_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justify_v man_n as_o master_n perkins_n do_v speaker_n w._n p._n to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o of_o it_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o privy_a to_o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v procure_v unto_o we_o a_o absolution_n and_o acceptance_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o he_o will_v amend_v it_o in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o inherent_a justice_n can_v nothing_o 4._o help_v to_o our_o justification_n i_o be_o privy_a to_o nothing_o by_o myself_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v
may_v be_v make_v our_o particular_a justice_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o this_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v i_o think_v the_o poor_a man_n wit_n be_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o good_a sir_n can_v our_o sin_n or_o debt_n be_v forgive_v without_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o say_v yes_o do_v not_o then_o so_o simplâ—…_n beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n nor_o take_v that_o for_o give_v which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v speaker_n a._n w._n our_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v without_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o which_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o as_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n so_o all_o man_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o christ_n namely_o all_o man_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v one_o with_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o a_o word_n with_o you_o by_o the_o way_n your_o righteous_a man_n must_v overskippe_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_n nosâ—er_n sorgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o he_o be_v well_o refute_v assure_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v already_o pardon_v for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n apply_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o he_o can_v without_o infidelity_n distiust_a of_o his_o former_a justification_n or_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o his_o debt_n but_o follow_a the_o famous_a example_n of_o that_o formal_a pharisie_n in_o lieu_v of_o demand_v pardon_n may_v wellâ—ay_v o_o 18._o god_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n uâ—â—ust_n word_n advoâ—tâ—reâ—s_o as_o also_o these_o papist_n fearing_n the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o be_o well_o assure_v thereof_o and_o of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n too_o and_o so_o forth_o speaker_n a._n w._n how_o false_a and_o idle_a this_o objection_n be_v it_o have_v appear_v already_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n either_o at_o the_o first_o or_o at_o all_o ordinary_o but_o with_o some_o doubt_v now_o and_o then_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_n partand_v property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o then_o by_o m._n perkins_n own_o confession_n catholic_n have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n dâ—en_o hâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n err_v miserable_o speaker_n a._n w._n papist_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o fail_v much_o both_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o in_o diverse_a particular_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n speaker_n w._n p._n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v speaker_n a._n w._n catholic_n teach_v man_n also_o to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a confidence_n ghost_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o meâ—â—ts_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o die_v with_o true_a repentance_n but_o for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o assâ—…e_v himself_o by_o say_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a without_o condition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o pardonable_a neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o do_v we_o teach_v any_o such_o assurance_n as_o this_o man_n so_o oft_o harp_v upon_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n *_o august_n i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a 7._o church_n of_o which_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o make_v some_o show_n he_o often_o speak_v but_o can_v seldom_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n in_o they_o that_o fâ—â—s_v his_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n cite_v by_o he_o augustine_n say_v i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o saâ—…st_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o hâ—st_a that_o which_o thou_o believe_v see_v here_o be_v neither_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v through_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o he_o so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d perkins_n speaker_n a._n w._n 7_o there_o be_v this_o for_o master_n perkins_n though_o you_o will_v not_o see_v it_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n be_v pardon_v speaker_n w._n p._n bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n bernard_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v us._n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n we_o again_o he_o add_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o m._n perkins_n crastelie_o conceal_v for_o s._n bernard_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o therefore_o shall_v his_o mercy_n dwell_v in_o our_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o if_o justice_n and_o peace_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o which_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n there_o expound_v it_o if_o we_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v true_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o and_o afterward_o follow_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n all_o which_o m._n perkins_n do_v wise_o cut_v off_o because_o it_o dash_v clean_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o the_o former_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o be_v all_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n but_o whether_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n master_n perkins_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o annuntiat_fw-la bernard_n in_o cite_v whereof_o first_o the_o printer_n do_v he_o wrong_v by_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v it_o this_o which_o be_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n so_o desirous_a to_o cavil_n you_o pass_v over_o and_o omit_v the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o this_o place_n of_o bernard_n be_v allege_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o master_n perkins_n urge_v not_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o impute_a
together_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o pre-eminence_n worthy_o be_v give_v to_o love_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a disposition_n she_o love_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o account_v her_o precious_a ointment_n best_o bestow_v on_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o humble_a service_n and_o most_o affectionate_a she_o can_v offer_v he_o to_o be_v all_o too_o little_a and_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a burn_a charity_n which_o she_o bear_v he_o which_o noble_a affection_n of_o she_o towards_o her_o divine_a redeemer_n no_o question_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o but_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o her_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o pardon_v she_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o pardon_n give_v before_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o a_o man_n not_o past_o all_o shame_n will_v blush_v once_o to_o affirm_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v your_o long_a discourse_n ground_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o all_o this_o you_o report_n of_o she_o be_v true_a she_o be_v justify_v before_o these_o action_n which_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n especial_o such_o a_o inward_a burn_a charity_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v justify_v a_o long_a time_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n because_o forgive_v she_o have_v love_v much_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o so_o and_o have_v prove_v his_o answer_n by_o the_o like_a place_n of_o 14._o s._n john_n where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o no_o cause_n propound_v but_o a_o sign_n only_o will_v you_o not_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o have_v can_v but_o the_o text_n itself_o clear_v the_o matter_n first_o by_o 47._o the_o parable_n propound_v with_o simons_n answer_v and_o our_o saviour_n approbation_n then_o by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o last_o by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n baptismo_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o he_o that_o owe_v much_o have_v much_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v much_o more_o second_o that_o her_o love_n go_v before_o be_v as_o plain_o decler_v both_o by_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a because_o she_o have_v love_v and_o by_o the_o â—â—â—dence_n of_o her_o fact_n of_o wash_v wipe_v and_o anoint_v his_o foot_n for_o â—hâ—_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n than_o already_o perform_v many_o siâ—…_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o that_o here_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o one_o will_v be_v so_o blind_o lead_v by_o our_o new_a master_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a otherwise_o than_o it_o please_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n say_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a be_v too_o weak_a a_o reason_n to_o 47._o overthrow_v so_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o since_o that_o notable_a conclusion_n be_v deliver_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n tie_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o that_o present_a time_n but_o then_o give_v her_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o say_v first_o to_o simon_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o then_o to_o herself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o gal._n 5._o 6._o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n and_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n and_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n command_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a duty_n which_o faith_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n that_o charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n maâ—id_v of_o charity_n my_o proof_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n allege_v where_o life_n and_o motion_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n by_o charity_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n euergoumene_n be_v passive_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v move_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o passive_a but_o of_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n operabantur_fw-la in_o your_o own_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o his_o work_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o quam_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o i_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n operatur_fw-la which_o can_v be_v take_v passive_o as_o every_o grammar_n scholar_n know_v in_o the_o interlinear_n faith_n which_o be_v effiâ—ax_n effectual_a pagnin_n agens_fw-la work_v by_o love_n faith_n say_v 6._o theophylact_n on_o that_o place_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v always_o commonstrari_fw-la to_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n to_o christ._n and_o a_o little_a after_o learn_v therefore_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a charity_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o writer_n expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n which_o s._n james_n do_v demonstrate_v most_o manifest_a say_v that_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o charity_n make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o use_v the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n even_o so_o than_o it_o be_v charity_n that_o use_v say_v as_o her_o instrument_n and_o inferior_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o breath_n as_o caietan_n say_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o without_o charity_n as_o you_o do_v but_o operibus_fw-la without_o work_n which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_a effect_n of_o it_o three_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n let_v we_o here_o your_o own_o cardinal_n caietan_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritus_fw-la spirit_n say_v caietan_n he_o understand_v not_o
the_o soul_n but_o the_o breath_n and_o he_o fit_o compare_v work_n to_o breath_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n spirat_fw-la if_o it_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n opus_fw-la if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o breathe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o likewise_o work_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o what_o sense_n 20_o the_o apostle_n say_v above_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o because_o he_o think_v that_o work_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o work_v fidem_fw-la accompany_v faith_n as_o the_o breath_n deny_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n you_o see_v both_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o the_o 17._o apostle_n say_v before_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v faith_n without_o work_n that_o be_v faith_n that_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o s._n paul_n confirm_v at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n prove_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n resolve_v 13._o thus_o nothing_o but_o charity_n make_v faith_n itself_o available_a for_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v be_v available_a without_o it_o 18._o so_o that_o first_o you_o see_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o mover_n and_o commander_n and_o faith_n as_o her_o instrument_n and_o handmaid_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o 2._o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v beside_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o love_n use_v faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o justify_v we_o because_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v superior_a namely_o in_o the_o present_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n tend_v as_o it_o â—…y_v appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n both_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o go_v before_o and_o the_o 14._o that_o follow_v austin_n bring_v the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o mean_v which_o may_v be_v indeed_o without_o charity_n and_o can_v rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v by_o charity_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n it_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v i_o demand_v whether_o that_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n question_n be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n or_o no_o if_o not_o as_o it_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a act_n no_o justification_n but_o infection_n our_o own_o interest_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o comprehend_v and_o conclude_v god_n glory_n and_o service_n in_o it_o that_o be_v if_o they_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o they_o to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o then_o have_v charity_n the_o principal_a part_n therein_o for_o the_o direct_n of_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o action_n of_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v neither_o reason_n in_o your_o question_n nor_o strength_n in_o your_o argument_n the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v god_n action_n justify_v a_o sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n what_o sense_n then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o question_n i_o demand_v whether_o that_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n or_o no._n that_o which_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v blasphemous_a at_o least_o absurd_a that_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o wicked_a act_n to_o your_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o wicked_a act_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v we_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o only_o respect_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n whereby_o we_o shall_v justify_v ourselves_o but_o a_o extraordinary_a matter_n appoint_v by_o god_n who_o respect_v nothing_o in_o it_o on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o if_o we_o may_v therefore_o neglect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v afterward_o give_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glory_n to_o he_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v he_o shall_v pardon_v we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o defect_n against_o our_o general_a duty_n in_o that_o act_n of_o believe_v further_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o desire_v proceed_v from_o love_n yet_o have_v not_o love_n either_o the_o principal_a or_o any_o part_n in_o procure_v our_o justification_n because_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o for_o seek_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o belief_n which_o be_v simple_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o accept_v 29._o our_o believe_v for_o work_v and_o as_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v count_v faith_n to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o reason_n that_o charity_n both_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o apostol_n as_o principal_n s._n augustine_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o godly_a soul_n have_v for_o his_o foundation_n faith_n hope_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o but_o charity_n be_v the_o roof_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o god_n house_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o 20._o say_v he_o be_v build_v with_o sing_v found_v with_o believe_v set_v up_o with_o hope_v perfect_v with_o love_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v holiness_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o build_n of_o the_o soul_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o answ._n the_o reason_n be_v naught_o and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v thus_o the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_o from_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o see_v not_o alone_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o see_v it_o be_v alone_o and_o so_o though_o faith_n subsist_v not_o without_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o without_o they_o all_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o three_o of_o these_o trifle_a reason_n be_v perverse_o propound_v by_o according_o m._n perkins_n thus_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o dothnot_v justify_v alone_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v fond_o frame_v appear_v plain_o in_o that_o that_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o affirm_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sinful_a catholic_n the_o argument_n be_v frame_v upon_o our_o opinion_n who_o maintain_v that_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o but_o because_o you_o disclaim_v this_o reason_n i_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o then_o form_v the_o reason_n thus_o if_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n then_o if_o both_o hope_v and_o charity_n be_v remove_v from_o faith_n at_o least_o by_o thought_n and_o in_o conceit_n faith_n will_v nevertheless_o justify_v but_o faith_n consider_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n will_v not_o justify_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v of_o they_o who_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n of_o cause_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o total_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o act_n the_o effect_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o very_a sense_n teach_v the_o simple_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o work_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o act_v that_o which_o it_o be_v set_v too_o then_o there_o want_v some_o thing_n requisite_a and_o consequent_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o that_o
vereaâ—â—s_v vereris_fw-la fear_v not_o barbarous_o against_o true_a grammar_n latin_n but_o the_o sense_n also_o not_o only_o the_o word_n be_v misconceive_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v off_o honesty_n or_o good_a conversation_n to_o our_o last_o end_n vatablus_n put_v not_o off_o till_o death_n to_o prove_v thyself_o a_o righteous_a man_n say_v vatablus_n a_o papist_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o sometime_o hebrew_n reader_n in_o paris_n where_o you_o have_v the_o very_a word_n which_o 19_o bellarmine_n condemn_v in_o calvin_n ne_fw-la differas_fw-la which_o also_o pagnin_n use_v a_o notable_a linguist_n and_o a_o papist_n differas_fw-la put_v not_o off_o thy_o honesty_n expect_fw-la arias_n montanus_n have_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n weight_n not_o 5._o stapleton_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o first_o justification_n 9_o bellarmine_n to_o the_o second_o who_o reason_n i_o will_v answer_v otherwhere_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a that_o a_o second_o justification_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n speaker_n a._n w._n which_o be_v confirm_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o path_n of_o a_o just_a man_n proceed_v as_o the_o light_n do_v until_o it_o be_v perfect_a day_n which_o be_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v to_o man_n that_o give_v alm_n plentiful_o that_o god_n will_v maltiplie_v their_o seed_n and_o augment_v the_o increase_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o justice_n this_o 18._o place_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o justification_n but_o either_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a continue_v or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o increase_v to_o the_o end_n which_o we_o denynot_v and_o this_o much_o less_o where_o 10._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o cheerfulness_n in_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n by_o multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o their_o store_n you_o shall_v give_v they_o bread_n to_o eat_v say_v 10._o caietan_n and_o 11._o seed_n wherewith_o to_o sow_v again_o and_o just_a or_o honest_a gain_n whereas_o the_o gain_n that_o the_o wicked_a make_v be_v unjust_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n further_o s._n james_n do_v most_o effectual_o prove_v this_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o second_o justification_n in_o these_o word_n abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n be_v evident_a for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o that_o heroical_a act_n of_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a and_o entire_o 2._o belove_a son_n 4._o his_o justice_n be_v much_o augment_v and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v foresee_v all_o our_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o to_o have_v so_o long_o before_o prevent_v they_o first_o that_o common_a shift_n of_o they_o that_o this_o work_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o the_o fivit_n only_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o no_o companion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v formal_o confute_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v distinct_o of_o both_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o join_v they_o both_o in_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n attribute_v the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o work_n thus_o see_v thou_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o work_n the_o say_v be_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a which_o he_o do_v after_o fit_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n compare_v faith_n to_o the_o body_n and_o good_a work_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o lustre_n to_o faith_n otherwise_o faith_n be_v of_o little_a value_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n though_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o 21._o this_o place_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o these_o several_a point_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o justification_n which_o paul_n do_v it_o be_v plain_a but_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v your_o second_o justification_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n when_o we_o say_v work_n be_v no_o companion_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o present_a but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v neither_o speak_v we_o of_o testify_v our_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v but_o of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n to_o which_o questionless_a this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n do_v not_o appertain_v but_o he_o join_v faith_n and_o work_v together_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sever_v when_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a action_n perform_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o life_n but_o proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o ibi_fw-la of_o it_o own_o nature_n work_v by_o love_n now_o faith_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n as_o if_o it_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n by_o they_o for_o then_o have_v it_o not_o justify_v abraham_n till_o this_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v but_o because_o the_o act_n be_v the_o prose_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o virtue_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n 23._o that_o by_o this_o work_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v testify_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o now_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a abraham_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o that_o be_v say_v caieton_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o ibi_fw-la will_v not_o refuse_v but_o be_v reâ—die_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o james_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o barren_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o faith_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o s._n paul_n also_o teach_v atlarge_v among_o other_o speech_n include_v this_o 13._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n and_o want_v charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o and_o compare_v faith_n and_o charity_n together_o define_v express_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o great_a virtue_n which_o charity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o by_o this_o prefer_n these_o work_n of_o charity_n before_o faith_n he_o do_v stop_v the_o other_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o abraham_n forsooth_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o be_v declare_v just_a before_o man_n by_o his_o work_n for_o if_o god_n esteem_v more_o of_o charity_n then_o of_o our_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v more_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o charity_n then_o by_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n god_n esteem_v more_o of_o charity_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n but_o of_o faith_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n whole_o to_o renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o justification_n then_o to_o love_n god_n in_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o our_o be_v so_o prepare_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o this_o noble_a fact_n be_v record_v to_o show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o obstinate_a cavil_v 22._o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n do_v in_o this_o very_a fact_n cooperate_v with_o his_o work_n and_o that_o the_o work_n make_v his_o faith_n perfect_a which_o conjunction_n of_o both_o of_o they_o together_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v oâ—_n his_o justification_n do_v before_o god_n add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o thereby_o he_o have_v be_v only_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n reconcile_v the_o two_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n which_o seem_v contrary_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o s._n james_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o go_v before_o say_v such_o as_o we_o of_o our_o own_o force_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o such_o he_o say_v not_o to_o deserve_v our_o first_o justification_n but_o s._n james_n dispâ—teth_v of_o work_n which_o sollow_v faith_n and_o
the_o law_n answ._n faith_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o work_n quality_n or_o virtue_n second_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o a_o hand_n reach_v out_o itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n merit_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n virtue_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v that_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n consider_v by_o itself_o make_v no_o man_n righteous_a neither_o do_v the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v justify_v but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n obedience_n apprehend_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n common_o use_v which_o as_o we_o see_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o by_o sign_n and_o effect_n not_o as_o cause_n for_o both_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v already_o justify_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n mean_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o objection_n which_o m._n perkins_n make_v for_o we_o in_o this_o article_n do_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n or_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v they_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o those_o place_n and_o will_v handle_v the_o two_o latter_a point_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o of_o merit_n you_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n shift_v off_o that_o to_o which_o you_o have_v no_o answer_n ready_a if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o objection_n afterward_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o by_o a._n b._n c._n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a first_o for_o that_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o his_o ground_n that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v admit_v it_o 8._o be_v so_o i_o than_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n help_v only_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n possible_a your_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o g_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o strength_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n ever_o look_v for_o but_o deny_v ability_n to_o the_o galatian_n who_o will_v have_v join_v faith_n and_o work_v together_o to_o justification_n that_o the_o 3_o apostle_n say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n which_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o can_v not_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o because_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o for_o we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o we_o can_v have_v fulfil_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o only_o attain_v to_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2._o object_n the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o sin_n work_n ergo_fw-la quid_fw-la of_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o several_a article_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o be_v but_o trifle_v to_o set_v down_o reason_n as_o you_o list_v and_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o you_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o tie_v any_o knot_n but_o those_o you_o see_v how_o to_o untie_v the_o conclusion_n you_o seek_v for_o be_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3_o object_n our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n be_v answerable_a i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o our_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n then_o will_v they_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o impertinent_a and_o do_v rather_o event_n prove_v it_o possible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o know_v all_o the_o law_n then_o if_o our_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o may_v also_o fulfil_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o ask_v better_a proof_n than_o your_o word_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o know_v all_o the_o law_n when_o 34._o david_n confess_v himself_o so_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v our_o consequence_n be_v good_a you_o naught_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 4_o object_n a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o 13._o his_o best_a work_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o flesh_n not_o so_o if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v but_o these_o trifle_a argument_n belong_v rather_o unto_o the_o next_o question_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o we_o can_v mortify_v they_o whole_o to_o which_o the_o 5._o apostle_n exhort_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o since_o that_o in_o this_o life_n be_v impossible_a all_o our_o work_n savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o will_v help_v m._n perkins_n to_o some_o better_a that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o examine_v why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n 13._o neck_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o that_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o only_a help_n of_o the_o same_o law_n without_o the_o further_a aid_n of_o god_n grace_n second_o that_o it_o be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o cumbrous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v because_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v do_v be_v now_o and_o then_o call_v impossible_a speaker_n a._n w._n let_v we_o see_v your_o argument_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o master_n perkins_n be_v trifle_n belike_o in_o your_o judgement_n a_o little_a help_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o show_v that_o we_o receive_v as_o much_o in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n have_v least_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o 3._o the_o keep_n whereof_o circumcision_n bind_v by_o such_o a_o distinction_n any_o slight_a thing_n may_v to_o some_o man_n be_v impossible_a speaker_n a._n w._n now_o that_o josue_n david_n josias_n zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o many_o other_o do_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o 1._o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o objection_n master_n perkins_n have_v true_o answer_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o know_a point_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o fail_v they_o in_o some_o now_o and_o then_o that_o commendation_n of_o 15._o josua_n be_v only_o in_o that_o point_n of_o root_a out_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o he_o also_o fault_v not_o a_o little_a 15._o by_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o gibeonit_n before_o he_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n how_o 10._o often_o and_o grievous_o david_n sin_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v than_o myself_o out_o of_o it_o 22._o josiah_n be_v reprove_v for_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n and_o chastice_v
three_o of_o more_o certainty_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o former_a be_v s._n augustine_n s._n hieromes_n s._n gregory_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n who_o say_v that_o no_o creature_n ordinary_o live_v câ—esiph_n without_o many_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o in_o justice_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v sharp_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o afterward_o in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o the_o best_a man_n do_v very_o provident_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a unto_o their_o desert_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v they_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o clear_v from_o many_o venial_a fault_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o crave_v pardon_n for_o these_o fault_n or_o else_o endure_v god_n judgement_n for_o they_o before_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n speaker_n a._n w._n iustitiae_fw-la austin_n have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o any_o venial_a sin_n but_o deliver_v the_o latter_a exposition_n of_o comparison_n with_o god_n righteousness_n judge_v i_o not_o say_v austin_n according_a to_o thou_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o which_o he_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v justify_v he_o refer_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o say_v ctesip_n jerome_n any_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v absolute_o of_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n manifest_o show_v 22._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n 233._o all_o have_v sin_v 46._o if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v 141._o gregory_n make_v that_o interpretation_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o venial_a many_o say_v he_o though_o opere_fw-la they_o sin_v not_o in_o deed_n yet_o slip_v now_o and_o then_o by_o vain_a and_o perverse_a thought_n after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n that_o delinquit_fw-la sin_n in_o heart_n upon_o which_o god_n look_v where_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n l_o slip_v but_o sin_v as_o before_o of_o the_o deed_n therefore_o this_o first_o exposition_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o authority_n true_o allege_v to_o countenance_v itself_o withal_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n upon_o 1._o the_o psalm_n as_o s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n s._n arnobius_n s_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o which_o be_v also_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n all_o these_o say_v that_o man_n justice_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o iustiâ—e_n at_o all_o and_o so_o take_v these_o word_n no_o creature_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n that_o be_v if_o his_o justice_n appear_v before_o thou_o and_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o star_n be_v bright_a in_o themselves_o and_o sâ—…ne_v also_o goodly_a in_o a_o clear_a â—ight_n yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glittâ—…_n sun_n beam_n they_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o even_o so_o man_n justice_n although_o consider_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v great_a and_o perfect_a in_o his_o kind_n yet_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v this_o exposition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o job_n where_o he_o say_v i_o knoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sense_n even_o so_o that_o no_o man_n compare_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o whether_o sense_n you_o list_v that_o either_o we_o have_v many_o veâ—â—all_a fault_n for_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n or_o else_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n most_o bright_a justice_n we_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o and_o it_o can_v be_v thereof_o just_o conclude_v that_o every_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n speaker_n a._n w._n let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o exposition_n and_o first_o what_o 141._o hilary_n say_v for_o it_o who_o indeed_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o comparison_n with_o god_n justice_n but_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o recite_v there_o diverse_a passion_n of_o anger_n grief_n lust_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v censur_n erasmus_n have_v bring_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v none_o of_o hieromes_n i_o will_v add_v one_o which_o i_o think_v may_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n that_o hierome_n refute_v that_o interpretation_n which_o this_o papist_n will_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n they_o pelagian_n say_v hierome_n delude_v this_o testimony_n none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n under_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v thus_o here_o be_v your_o exposition_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n what_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o sight_n he_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v supra_fw-la say_v hierome_n that_o even_o those_o which_o to_o man_n seem_v holy_a dei_fw-la in_o god_n knowledge_n and_o approbation_n be_v not_o holy_a for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n but_o god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n now_o if_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a when_o he_o look_v into_o and_o consider_v the_o heart_n who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o extol_v man_n on_o high_a but_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hierome_n then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v that_o interpretation_n for_o his_o own_o that_o he_o reject_v and_o refute_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n even_o in_o cresiph_n that_o place_n which_o this_o papist_n allege_v for_o his_o former_a exposition_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n arnobius_n indeed_o do_v so_o interpret_v it_o but_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o authority_n his_o bare_a exposition_n be_v not_o to_o overweigh_v hieroms_n reason_n beside_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v a_o man_n righteous_a in_o such_o perfection_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o former_a word_n who_o dare_v say_v to_o god_n say_v 141._o arnobius_n hear_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v true_a and_o just_a that_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v acerrimè_fw-la most_o sharp_o punish_v upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v lord_n thou_o shall_v contemnas_fw-la think_v scorn_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 141._o euthymius_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v if_o he_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o god_n justitiam_fw-la perfect_a justice_n but_o he_o add_v further_a or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n so_o that_o the_o righteous_a break_n even_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v unrighteous_a it_o be_v a_o needless_a matter_n to_o heap_v up_o authority_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n who_o doubt_v that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n be_v imperfect_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v all_o origen_n austin_n say_v but_o how_o can_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n righteousness_n compare_v with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n with_o bare_a name_n of_o man_n not_o to_o persuade_v he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a neither_o do_v you_o remember_v that_o 141._o austin_n where_o purposely_o he_o expound_v that_o psalm_n give_v no_o such_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o make_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o judgement_n every_o live_a man_n say_v austin_n may_v perhaps_o justify_v himself_o te_fw-la before_o himself_o but_o not_o before_o thou_o and_o afterward_o â—ecâ—us_fw-la how_o upright_o soever_o i_o seem_v to_o myself_o thou_o bring_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o thy_o treasury_n thou_o lay_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o be_o find_v praws_fw-la evil_a so_o that_o austin_n understand_v this_o place_n whole_o as_o we_o do_v 1._o gregory_n be_v as_o true_o allege_v as_o austin_n and_o as_o himself_o be_v before_o for_o he_o do_v not_o
may_v have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o love_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o point_n by_o vain_a glory_n or_o fear_v as_o 39_o nicodemus_n be_v who_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o 71._o peter_n who_o deny_v his_o saviour_n by_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o either_o his_o faith_n or_o charity_n by_o it_o though_o he_o sin_v grievous_o against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o that_o fearful_a denial_n speaker_n a._n w._n 5._o this_o place_n of_o s._n james._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n what_o shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o truth_n save_v suppose_v very_o playnelie_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v he_o nothing_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v work_n for_o charity_n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gnostic_n be_v never_o so_o absurd_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o profess_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o this_o save_v how_o lewd_o soever_o he_o demean_v himself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n calvin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o not_o of_o a_o justify_n faith_n it_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o protestant_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o work_n be_v this_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o we_o say_v can_v justify_v no_o man_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o profession_n not_o in_o truth_n the_o former_a be_v plain_a 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o latter_a appear_v thus_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n saâ—_n he_o have_v faith_n 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o our_o kind_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o tell_v you_o so_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o you_o add_v further_o that_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o true_a for_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n these_o man_n do_v make_v profession_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o live_a faith_n that_o wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n issue_v from_o it_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o 26._o breathe_v be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o they_o reply_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o bad_a in_o some_o thing_n as_o devil_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o the_o very_a same_o as_o angel_n be_v even_o so_o a_o full_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v well_o liken_v unto_o a_o devil_n faith_n when_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o good_a work_n in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v second_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o stead_v they_o any_o whit_n but_o only_o serve_v unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n because_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n james_n compare_v they_o together_o now_o there_o be_v many_o point_n wherein_o these_o faith_n do_v differ_v but_o this_o one_o be_v principal_a that_o christian_n out_o of_o a_o goodly_a and_o devoute_a affection_n do_v willing_o submit_v their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v thing_n above_o humane_a reason_n yea_o such_o as_o seem_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n against_o his_o will_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o by_o his_o natural_a capacity_n he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v teach_v nor_o testify_v any_o untruth_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o devil_n faith_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o insufficient_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o believe_v also_o yea_o more_o than_o believe_v say_v i_o have_v one_o of_o your_o preparatory_a work_n even_o fear_v of_o damnation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o second_o chapter_n ever_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a hence_o thus_o i_o argue_v albeit_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n in_o itself_o even_o so_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n although_o without_o charity_n it_o avayle_v not_o to_o life_n everlasting_a speaker_n a._n w._n i_o answer_v you_o before_o out_o of_o cardinal_n 26._o caietan_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d breath_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n stand_v thus_o as_o the_o body_n that_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a speaker_n a._n w._n last_o in_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n for_o they_o have_v several_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n one_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o faith_n other_o in_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v distinct_a object_n faith_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n your_o reason_n be_v without_o truth_n they_o have_v diverse_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o distinct_a object_n therefore_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o for_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n altogether_o because_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o their_o be_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o each_o other_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v because_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n to_o justification_n do_v also_o give_v he_o true_a inherent_a righteousness_n together_o with_o that_o faith_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n neither_o do_v faith_n necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n for_o we_o can_v love_v he_o of_o who_o we_o never_o hear_v neither_o yet_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n &_o love_n towards_o we_o into_o which_o good_a and_o devoute_a consideration_n few_o man_n do_v enter_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o iniquity_n through_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n this_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o more_o different_a in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n for_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o receive_v that_o in_o but_o charity_n can_v receive_v nothing_o in_o as_o m._n perkins_n witness_v 85._o but_o give_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o follow_v faith_n do_v not_o say_v you_o necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n neither_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v not_o every_o man_n sanctify_v that_o be_v justify_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o 6._o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v sanctification_n that_o with_o you_o add_v of_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o i_o right_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o be_v so_o confuse_a be_v not_o to_o
with_o s._n bernard_n who_o live_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n the_o quotation_n be_v so_o doubtful_a say_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v merit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v speaker_n a._n w._n you_o that_o twight_v we_o so_o much_o with_o ignorance_n and_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o place_n at_o your_o finger_n end_n but_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o by_o guess_n then_o by_o cunning_a bernard_n say_v merit_n be_v the_o way_n not_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n but_o the_o party_n or_o joint_a cause_n but_o he_o deny_v they_o altogether_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n by_o give_v they_o another_o place_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o answer_v that_o merit_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n cantic_a through_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o out_o of_o which_o our_o merit_n proceed_v which_o be_v bernard_n own_o doctrine_n what_o be_v cantic_a bernard_n own_o doctrine_n your_o whole_a answer_n or_o only_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v these_o be_v bernard_n word_n as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o merit_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o merit_n so_o to_o want_v merit_n be_v enough_o to_o condemnation_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o merit_n proper_o take_v what_o presumption_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o demand_v his_o right_n but_o because_o our_o good_a work_n which_o he_o as_o other_o ancient_a writer_n call_v merit_n be_v imperfect_a therefore_o our_o great_a merit_n be_v to_o know_v we_o merit_v not_o for_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o damnation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o good_a work_n it_o follow_v in_o bernard_n no_o infant_n regenerate_v want_v merit_n but_o have_v christ_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o add_v their_o own_o and_o neglect_v it_o which_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o ripe_a year_n infant_n say_v bernard_n have_v christ_n merit_n but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o year_n they_o must_v also_o have_v some_o of_o their_o own_o what_o merit_n to_o deserve_v heaven_n then_o be_v christ_n insufficient_a but_o they_o must_v have_v good_a work_n without_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o whole_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o conclusion_n have_v a_o care_n say_v bernard_n to_o have_v merit_n have_v they_o know_v they_o be_v give_v thou_o hope_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v avoid_v all_o danger_n of_o poverty_n unthankefulnes_n and_o presumption_n we_o must_v have_v good_a work_n else_o we_o be_v poor_a we_o must_v know_v they_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o else_o we_o be_v unthankful_a we_o must_v look_v for_o reward_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o debt_n else_o we_o be_v presumptuous_a so_o that_o bernard_n require_v good_a work_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o way_n betwixt_o god_n promise_n and_o performance_n of_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v speaker_n w._n p._n august_n manual_n cap._n 22._o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o want_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o he_o cit_v saint_n augustine_n all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o 22._o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n true_a in_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o i_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o merit_v speaker_n a._n w._n you_o leave_v out_o the_o better_a half_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o austin_n which_o indeed_o overthrow_v your_o answer_n that_o christ_n have_v procure_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o you_o to_o merit_v by_o but_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v by_o your_o interpretation_n his_o merit_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o glory_n for_o that_o he_o must_v merit_v by_o well_o use_v the_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v deserve_v for_o he_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o austin_n add_v 22._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o want_v have_v those_o work_n the_o true_a and_o whole_a nature_n of_o merit_n which_o receive_v their_o worth_n from_o god_n mercy_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n he_o mean_v not_o his_o accept_n of_o the_o work_n but_o his_o supply_v we_o with_o grace_n to_o work_v i_o reply_v that_o he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o mercy_n want_v merit_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o free_a will_n when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o uttermost_a whether_o he_o will_v work_v or_o no._n but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o austin_n show_n that_o all_o be_v in_o god_n mercy_n if_o say_v he_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o i_o be_o much_o in_o merit_n the_o mighty_a he_o be_v to_o save_v the_o more_o be_o i_o secure_a so_o that_o austin_n take_v all_o from_o himself_o and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n speaker_n w._n p._n basil._n on_o psal._n 114._o eternal_a rest_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o which_o have_v strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o do_n but_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n these_o word_n be_v untrue_o translate_v for_o first_o he_o make_v with_o the_o apostle_n eternal_a life_n to_o be_v the_o prize_n of_o that_o combat_n and_o then_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v according_a unto_o the_o debt_n and_o just_a rate_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n according_a unto_o the_o bounty_n of_o so_o liberal_a a_o lord_n where_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o common_a and_o most_o true_a sentence_n that_o god_n punish_v man_n under_o their_o desert_n but_o reward_v they_o above_o their_o merit_n speaker_n a._n w._n wherein_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o the_o translation_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o allow_v your_o word_n without_o any_o further_a proof_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o translation_n eternal_a rest_n say_v basil_n manetillos_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v strive_v lawful_o not_o as_o reddiâ—â—m_fw-la a_o debt_n pay_v they_o for_o their_o work_n but_o give_v they_o upon_o the_o most_o bountiful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o have_v hope_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o such_o translation_n what_o one_o word_n have_v master_n perkins_n leave_v out_o or_o misinterpret_v that_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o advantage_n but_o the_o testimony_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o admit_v any_o cavil_n else_o the_o translation_n have_v be_v good_a enough_o but_o your_o proof_n be_v at_o least_o as_o bad_a as_o your_o accusation_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n be_v untrue_o translate_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o basil_n make_v eternal_a life_n the_o prize_n of_o the_o combat_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n but_o let_v we_o take_v your_o interpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n if_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o yet_o no_o great_a thing_n give_v than_o everlasting_a life_n doubtless_o our_o work_n deserve_v not_o true_o and_o whole_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o of_o bounty_n speaker_n w._n p._n august_n on_o psal._n 120._o he_o crown_v thou_o because_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n be_v to_o wise_a to_o let_v any_o such_o foolish_a sentence_n pass_v his_o pen_n what_o congruity_n be_v in_o this_o he_o crown_v thou_o because_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n it_o have_v be_v better_o say_v he_o crown_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n who_o consider_v this_o man_n course_n in_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o
you_o add_v will_v be_v discuss_v in_o your_o answer_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n by_o resemblance_n because_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n as_o the_o crone_n be_v give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o enthymem_n viz._n that_o therefore_o everlasting_a life_n must_v be_v deserve_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n after_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n as_o the_o 8_o apostle_n show_v plain_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n he_o say_v not_o therefore_o i_o have_v deserve_v the_o crown_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v so_o equality_n former_a desert_n it_o may_v then_o as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o halter_n by_o resemblance_n because_o that_o also_o be_v give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o life_n and_o in_o their_o opinion_n more_o proper_o because_o all_o their_o work_n be_v defile_v like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o a_o halter_n be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o wicked_a work_n but_o as_o a_o halter_n be_v due_a to_o a_o thief_n so_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v your_o lewd_a dally_v in_o say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o halter_n consider_v whether_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o absurd_a for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v upon_o continuance_n of_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n as_o master_n perkins_n say_v the_o crown_n be_v can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v as_o well_o term_v a_o halter_n as_o a_o crown_n though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o work_n the_o true_a and_o whole_a nature_n of_o merit_n to_o deserve_v the_o crown_n everlasting_a life_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n seem_v to_o pay_v it_o gloss_n as_o it_o be_v debt_n speaker_n w._n p._n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n not_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o man_n by_o due_a and_o desert_n but_o because_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o promise_n to_o give_v it_o in_o perform_v whereof_o he_o be_v term_v just_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v obtain_v and_o no_o otherwise_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n namely_o that_o merit_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o neither_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n or_o person_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v in_o he_o do_v procure_v and_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n because_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o give_v it_o here_o then_o at_o length_n we_o have_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o by_o god_n promise_n eternal_a life_n be_v 25._o due_a debt_n unto_o the_o righteous_a but_o as_o have_v over-shot_v himself_o he_o add_v not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o work_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n in_o his_o vine_n yard_n and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o desert_n on_o their_o part_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v reward_v because_o they_o employ_v their_o talent_n well_o speaker_n a._n w._n needs_o it_o any_o defence_n to_o say_v it_o be_v due_a debt_n by_o promise_n but_o not_o upon_o desert_n who_o know_v not_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o two_o be_v if_o not_o contrary_a at_o the_o least_o diverse_a therefore_o rather_o you_o shoot_v beyond_o true_a reason_n than_o master_n perkins_n overshoot_v himself_o that_o which_o you_o repeat_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v answer_v before_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o his_o good_a service_n for_o which_o the_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o his_o good_a service_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o any_o by_o promise_n but_o to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n for_o else_o what_o shall_v be_v reward_v but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o just_a say_v 7._o thomas_n iusta_fw-la according_a to_o their_o just_a work_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n be_v call_v a_o just_a judge_n in_o give_v this_o crown_n because_o he_o give_v good_a for_o good_a yea_o that_o very_a justice_n whereby_o good_a be_v give_v for_o good_a be_v not_o without_o mercy_n say_v the_o bonis_fw-la gloss_n and_o ibi_fw-la lombard_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n rather_o than_o m_n perkins_n on_o his_o bare_a word_n let_v s._n augustine_n be_v arbitrator_n between_o we_o who_o most_o deep_o consider_v of_o every_o word_n in_o this_o sentence_n let_v we_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o approach_v near_o unto_o his_o passion_n i_o have_v quoth_v he_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v accomplish_v 4._o my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n â—there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n a_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v unto_o he_o a_o crown_n he_o therefore_o do_v owe_v it_o and_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o the_o work_n be_v regard_v the_o reward_n can_v be_v deny_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n be_v a_o work_n i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o course_n be_v a_o work_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n so_o that_o you_o see_v most_o clear_o by_o this_o most_o learned_a father_n judgement_n that_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a for_o the_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o place_n of_o austin_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v whereas_o if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o free_a will_n be_v true_a a_o man_n have_v grace_n from_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v may_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v so_o use_v this_o grace_n that_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o wage_n for_o his_o work_n but_o if_o these_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o ability_n to_o do_v they_o but_o of_o the_o particular_a action_n what_o true_a merit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v it_o follow_v 14._o in_o austin_n in_o the_o reward_n thou_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n nothing_o alone_o the_o crown_n be_v from_o he_o the_o work_n from_o thyself_o yet_o not_o without_o his_o help_n which_o help_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ability_n to_o work_v or_o else_o as_o i_o say_v our_o free_a will_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a commendation_n in_o all_o our_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o testimony_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v your_o conclusion_n out_o of_o austin_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n if_o it_o be_v perfect_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o deserve_v the_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o but_o one_o work_n whereas_o many_o thousand_o be_v due_a to_o make_v up_o true_a merit_n by_o work_n and_o be_v imperfect_a as_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n that_o it_o rather_o may_v increase_v our_o
he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o half_a his_o debt_n or_o for_o any_o part_n of_o they_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v unperfect_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v call_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o as_o every_o child_n may_v see_v speaker_n a._n w._n satisfaction_n be_v a_o full_a discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n thereupon_o be_v void_a but_o he_o that_o pay_v half_a or_o three_o quarter_n of_o his_o debt_n if_o he_o pay_v not_o all_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o bond_n require_v have_v the_o bond_n still_o against_o he_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v pay_v part_n of_o his_o principal_a debt_n he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o speaker_n w._n p._n learned_a papist_n make_v answer_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o say_v they_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n be_v twofold_a some_o respect_n god_n himself_o and_o some_o respect_n man_n those_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v such_o whereby_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v offer_v and_o convey_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o reach_v down_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o apply_v on_o man_n part_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o say_a benefit_n be_v receive_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o one_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v none_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v man_n satisfaction_n mean_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o humane_a satisfaction_n christ_n be_v neither_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o yet_o receive_v on_o man_n part_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v speaker_n a._n w._n his_o second_o be_v as_o untrue_a but_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o as_o m._n perkins_n say_v his_o will_n faith_n do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n first_o the_o speech_n be_v beyond_o any_o ordinary_a man_n understanding_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v to_o apply_v another_o man_n satisfaction_n to_o us._n second_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v to_o deserve_v that_o because_o of_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o eternal_a may_v be_v available_a to_o us._n three_o if_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n either_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o sin_n or_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o than_o god_n can_v require_v any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v already_o satisfy_v both_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n four_o if_o we_o do_v nothing_o by_o our_o satisfaction_n but_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o we_o which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a remain_v whole_o without_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n god_n do_v in_o baptism_n for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v both_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v full_o away_o all_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o who_o die_v in_o that_o state_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o do_v afterward_o ungrateful_o forsake_v god_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o promise_n transgress_v against_o his_o commandment_n then_o lo_o the_o order_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n require_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o upon_o our_o repentance_n pardon_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o through_o christ_n do_v exact_a of_o every_o man_n a_o temporal_a satisfaction_n answerable_a unto_o the_o fault_n commit_v not_o to_o supply_v christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v take_v away_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o it_o do_v the_o eternal_a but_o that_o by_o the_o smart_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o punishment_n the_o man_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v member_n conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v do_v lay_v the_o temporal_a pain_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n that_o according_a unto_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6._o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o little_a purpose_n neither_o answer_v any_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n nor_o defend_v any_o point_n of_o your_o own_o answer_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v that_o god_n exact_v a_o temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o afford_v we_o some_o reason_n to_o confute_v your_o opinion_n by_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a more_o easy_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o the_o eternal_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o do_v not_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n agree_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o take_v the_o full_a desert_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o leave_v man_n still_o indebt_v to_o he_o though_o in_o truth_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v if_o no_o such_o agreement_n can_v be_v show_v for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v ask_v the_o same_o debt_n twice_o be_v once_o full_o satisfy_v that_o which_o you_o add_v be_v whole_o our_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o god_n by_o smart_n and_o grief_n will_v fear_v we_o from_o sin_v and_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o he_o punish_v we_o and_o so_o take_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o we_o at_o least_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v you_o repeat_v your_o conclusion_n but_o with_o no_o dependence_n upon_o your_o former_a matter_n or_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o 5._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v always_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o man_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o look_v to_o themselves_o because_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o another_o man_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o apply_v his_o word_n to_o that_o he_o think_v not_o on_o why_o do_v you_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n lay_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n upon_o we_o too_o for_o that_o be_v our_o burden_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a speaker_n w._n p._n other_o not_o content_a with_o this_o their_o former_a answer_n say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n because_o our_o work_n have_v their_o dignity_n and_o merit_n from_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v than_o christ_n do_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o jesus_n a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o his_o own_o self_n but_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n his_o own_o redeemer_n though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o the_o
to_o wit_n by_o afflict_v yourselves_o so_o much_o for_o every_o offence_n as_o worthy_a penance_n do_v require_v which_o will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a sacrifice_n speaker_n a._n w._n so_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o exposition_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v of_o it_o though_o we_o think_v the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v somewhat_o large_a than_o they_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v to_o make_v it_o for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o holy_a conversation_n not_o only_o the_o change_n of_o the_o gross_a outward_a sin_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v their_o meaning_n also_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o chrysostome_n in_o 10_o that_o place_n you_o bring_v who_o describe_v the_o repentance_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o leave_v of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o a_o fulfil_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 37._o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o 11._o expound_v those_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v john_n to_o fly_v from_o naughtiness_n unless_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o well_o do_v you_o see_v what_o he_o say_v quoth_v theophylact_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v evil_a but_o also_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n to_o which_o he_o add_v for_o proof_n that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n yea_o we_o refuse_v not_o that_o of_o 3._o bede_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n fit_a for_o we_o in_o justice_n to_o offer_v that_o our_o repentance_n be_v answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o remain_v tempo_fw-la all_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v whereby_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v satisfy_v especial_o when_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v plain_o that_o john_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n do_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o that_o be_v make_v humble_a by_o repent_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n speaker_n w._n p._n answ._n this_o text_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thus_o much_o change_v your_o mind_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o good_a work_n that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o must_v be_v do_v not_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n fine_a but_o because_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n his_o answer_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o these_o word_n worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o repent_v which_o we_o use_v not_o against_o they_o and_o for_o his_o gloze_n or_o testify_v our_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o father_n before_o allege_v speaker_n a._n w._n sure_o a_o reasonable_a man_n may_v well_o think_v that_o you_o that_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o bring_v that_o text_n do_v ground_n your_o argument_n upon_o johns_n charge_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o author_n allege_v do_v not_o confute_v that_o interpretation_n by_o bring_v another_o which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_n to_o it_o at_o the_o least_o we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o s._n john_n express_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o escaâ—…_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v to_o the_o â—…ose_n of_o the_o â—rie_n and_o un_o less_o by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penanâ—…_n they_o 〈◊〉_d god_n they_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_a 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—…_n confute_v the_o â—aying_v â—…d_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n by_o faith_n say_v 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—l_v not_o help_v you_o to_o say_v thâ—â—_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v â—…her_o of_o all_o true_a beleeveis_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trust_v not_o to_o your_o faith_n hand_n off_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o faithful_a unless_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o for_o the_o evil_a work_n which_o you_o have_v denoâ—…_n tofore_o make_v recompense_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o good_a yâ—â—_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o do_v john_n speak_v of_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o eternal_a but_o threaten_v they_o with_o everlasting_a damnation_n except_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v in_o those_o word_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v free_v they_o from_o hell_n fire_n but_o that_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o who_o seem_v he_o to_o confute_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o all_o his_o preach_n not_o to_o supra_fw-la bede_n who_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o john_n exhort_v the_o pharisee_n to_o humility_n who_o be_v so_o proud_a because_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n that_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n nor_o to_o 3._o lyra_n who_o write_v thus_o because_o the_o pharisee_n &_o lawyer_n refuse_v abraham_n faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n son_n and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v against_o reason_n for_o john_n to_o have_v dissuade_v the_o saducee_n and_o pharisee_n from_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v his_o especial_a commission_n to_o persuade_v man_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v be_v 35_o too_o forward_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o want_n of_o his_o help_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vii_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n answ._n a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainment_n proper_o and_o not_o punishment_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o 7._o objection_n with_o m._n perkins_n paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o one_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v 10._o themselves_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n m._n perkins_n answer_v a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v vengeance_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n which_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainement_n proper_o but_o no_o punishment_n direct_v against_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o against_o the_o person_n reply_n i_o never_o see_v any_o writer_n so_o contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o dull_a that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n if_o this_o subdue_a of_o our_o corrupt_a beginning_n nature_n be_v restrainment_n only_o from_o sin_n hereafter_o and_o not_o also_o punishment_n of_o sin_n past_a how_o then_o do_v the_o repentant_a sinner_n take_v vengeance_n of_o himself_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v do_v revenge_n as_o every_o simple_a body_n know_v be_v the_o requital_n of_o evil_a past_a we_o grant_v that_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v direct_v against_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n but_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o man_n albeit_o that_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v afflict_v both_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n too_o as_o s._n paul_n former_a epistle_n do_v the_o corinthian_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v small_a help_n of_o you_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n aright_o the_o revenge_n that_o a_o sinner_n must_v take_v of_o himself_o be_v say_v master_n perkins_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o punishment_n of_o
the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v but_o against_o the_o sin_n wherein_o now_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n for_o sooth_n because_o revenge_v be_v a_o requital_n of_o evil_a past_a therefore_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o revenge_n punish_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o master_n perkins_n have_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o revenge_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o party_n not_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o he_o it_o be_v call_v revenge_n because_o the_o corinthian_n use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o themselves_o that_o man_n common_o do_v when_o they_o revenge_n if_o this_o word_n revenge_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n which_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v yet_o be_v not_o master_n perkins_n guiltic_a of_o contradiction_n or_o not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n but_o only_o of_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o this_o sorrow_n be_v according_a unto_o god_n do_v much_o benefit_n the_o wrath_n person_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v for_o beside_o this_o revenge_n take_v on_o himself_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n it_o breed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n follow_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o love_v not_o such_o chasusement_n a_o fear_n to_o return_v to_o sin_n lest_o it_o be_v again_o punish_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o much_o pleasure_n thither_o our_o corruption_n will_v run_v headlong_o it_o stir_v up_o also_o in_o we_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n and_o clear_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o honest_a fort_n and_o a_o emulation_n and_o desire_v to_o she_o as_o fairy_n from_o sin_n as_o other_o our_o equal_n and_o consequent_o a_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o honest_a life_n which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o sorrow_n and_o all_o other_o troublesome_a passion_n all_o which_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n speaker_n a._n w._n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n to_o your_o like_n that_o this_o revenge_n be_v a_o requite_n all_o of_o evil_n past_a will_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o have_v endure_v i_o trow_v not_o your_o 11._o gloss_n reserre_v it_o to_o their_o care_n to_o punish_v sin_n not_o to_o satisfy_v by_o punish_v that_o they_o may_v show_v they_o mislike_v and_o hate_a sin_n because_o say_v the_o gloss_n you_o punish_v even_o yourselves_o when_o you_o sin_n since_o you_o punish_v say_v another_o 7._o gloss_n your_o own_o sin_n and_o especial_o since_o you_o punish_v potissimum_fw-la other_o man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o satisfaction_n a_o man_n will_v punish_v his_o own_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v a_o great_a judgement_n your_o ordinary_a gloss_n apply_v that_o revenge_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n you_o have_v show_v say_v the_o 11._o gloss_n by_o punish_v he_o that_o commit_v the_o incest_n that_o incontaminatos_fw-la you_o be_v undefiled_a so_o do_v 7._o caietan_n also_o expound_v it_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n for_o they_o use_v revenge_v justice_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o hieronymab_n chrysostome_n you_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o theophylact_n so_o jerome_n speaker_n w._n p._n last_o they_o make_v three_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o man_n by_o prayer_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o prayer_n do_v appease_v god_n justice_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n god_n himself_o be_v witness_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v 49._o thou_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v without_o say_v in_o god_n power_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o prayer_n we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o our_o infirmity_n by_o prayer_n we_o lament_v with_o bitter_a tear_n our_o own_o ingratitude_n folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o bewail_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o our_o sin_n such_o prayer_n make_v king_n david_n as_o his_o psalm_n do_v testify_v water_n his_o couch_n with_o tear_n make_v they_o his_o food_n day_n and_o night_n and_o by_o they_o he_o satisfy_v for_o his_o former_a offence_n so_o do_v a_o far_o great_a sinner_n than_o he_o king_n manasses_n who_o fall_v into_o tribulation_n pray_v unto_o c._n the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o do_v great_a penance_n before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v and_o entreat_v earnest_o and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n speaker_n a._n w._n god_n pardon_v sinner_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n therefore_o their_o prayer_n appease_v his_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o consequence_n what_o though_o true_a prayer_n please_v god_n do_v it_o therefore_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n who_o do_v it_o not_o please_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v crave_v pardon_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n david_n and_o manasses_n lament_v their_o sin_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n but_o what_o scripture_n say_v they_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o so_o do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n if_o entreat_v pardon_n will_v make_v satisfaction_n speaker_n w._n p._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beggar_n by_o ask_v of_o alm_n shall_v deserve_v his_o alm_n or_o that_o a_o debtor_n by_o request_v his_o creditor_n to_o pardon_v his_o debt_n shall_v thereby_o pay_v his_o debt_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n a_o beggar_n do_v not_o deserve_v his_o alm_n because_o he_o make_v not_o this_o former_a kind_n of_o prayer_n up_o but_o the_o short_a fleight_n one_o of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o lip_n outward_a the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o a_o debtor_n who_o creditor_n be_v a_o needy_a man_n will_v not_o be_v pay_v without_o money_n but_o god_n who_o need_v none_o of_o our_o goodness_n high_o esteem_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contriâ—e_a hart_n grieve_v much_o for_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o humble_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v do_v i_o not_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o debt_n because_o thou_o besough_v est_fw-fr i_o 18._o speaker_n a._n w._n belike_o than_o if_o a_o beggar_n do_v entreat_v a_o alm_n from_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o set_a speech_n as_o long_o as_o one_o of_o your_o auemarye_n he_o deserve_v that_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o deserve_v it_o it_o be_v small_a charity_n to_o give_v it_o and_o injustice_n not_o to_o gide_v it_o what_o if_o the_o creditor_n be_v not_o a_o needy_a man_n and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v pay_v his_o debt_n by_o a_o day_n labour_n which_o upon_o the_o man_n entreaty_n he_o release_v also_o do_v the_o debtor_n satisfy_v by_o entreat_v god_n forgive_v upon_o entreaty_n therefore_o entreat_v make_v satisfaction_n these_o loose_a consequence_n fall_v asunder_o of_o themselves_o without_o touch_v speaker_n w._n p._n second_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o itself_o confer_v nothing_o to_o the_o obtainement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n what_o a_o epicurian_a and_o fleshly_a doctrine_n be_v this_o why_o then_o do_v the_o 6._o ninivit_n fast_o put_v on_o sack_n cloth_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n all_o which_o bodily_a affliction_n be_v reduce_v to_o fast_a rather_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n if_o the_o one_o have_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o other_o why_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n commend_v for_o his_o rough_a garment_n and_o thin_a diet_n if_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n please_v god_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o if_o we_o fast_o in_o secret_a his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v repay_v we_o open_o will_v he_o reward_v eat_v and_o drink_v so_o liberal_o but_o of_o fall_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n hereafter_o therefore_o brief_o i_o here_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o sweet_a speech_n be_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o let_v we_o drink_v for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v
heretic_n will_v fly_v to_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o defend_v their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n yea_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v they_o may_v easy_o answer_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o tradition_n perhaps_o may_v make_v for_o they_o but_o tertullian_n condemn_v their_o error_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o scripture_n make_v that_o the_o only_a trial_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o givesuch_v credit_n as_o their_o write_n do_v deserve_v speaker_n a._n w._n by_o 8._o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o those_o four_o book_n which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o particular_a name_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a you_o must_v show_v some_o place_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o your_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o answer_v at_o adventure_n not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullians_n adversary_n than_o be_v and_o you_o papist_n in_o part_n now_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o man_n labour_n to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o yet_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o tradition_n and_o write_v word_n beside_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o observe_v certain_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o unlearned_a pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_a do_v signify_v ult._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a unless_o there_o be_v diverse_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o labour_v for_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o he_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v austen_n allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o refute_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v most_o plain_a all_o those_o point_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o that_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o man_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o write_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o that_o place_n austen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o salvation_n but_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o both_o point_n for_o the_o hard_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o thus_o say_v 36._o austin_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n where_o documentis_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o clear_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o help_v we_o a_o man_n presumption_n must_v restrain_v itself_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o in_o these_o case_n to_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hard_a question_n can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v austen_n from_o seek_v to_o any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o you_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o 23._o austin_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n you_o put_v the_o matter_n indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o austen_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist._n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v *_o and_o s._n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n speaker_n a._n w._n of_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o indeed_o in_o a_o case_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o word_n as_o 23._o austin_n do_v in_o those_o place_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o 3._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n
memory_n which_o may_v often_o fail_v they_o especial_o in_o carry_v away_o speech_n of_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o if_o the_o believe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v their_o say_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o often_o cry_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o authority_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n may_v be_v suspect_v and_o we_o may_v not_o always_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o otherreason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v aswell_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v ans._n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v aswell_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n write_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a till_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o afterward_o and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o by_o read_v it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a beside_o how_o can_v tradition_n be_v keep_v without_o add_v and_o alter_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_o guide_v then_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o write_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v that_o to_o master_n perkins_n reason_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o more_o than_o one_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n alone_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o affirm_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o gain_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o binsuch_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a for_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o so_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o lord_n yet_o paul_n case_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o three_o particular_a be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o purpose_n because_o 16._o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n bareheaded_a add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v any_o contention_n man_n mouth_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o custom_n but_o first_o this_o hatescripture_n papist_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o call_v these_o wrangler_n scripturist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o defence_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o objection_n so_o much_o as_o signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o allege_v because_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o presume_v by_o his_o conclusion_n afterward_o he_o want_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o against_o scripture_n too_o three_o he_o reason_v not_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o about_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n service_n last_o it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v overway_n private_a man_n fancy_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v supply_v therein_o by_o tradition_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n example_n warrant_v his_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o he_o exhort_v to_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o alleage_n custom_n against_o contentious_a man_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v indifferent_a therefore_o we_o must_v allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o follow_v not_o upon_o that_o objection_n for_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n first_o they_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o church_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v either_o they_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n though_o in_o order_n it_o have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o m._n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singuler_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n speaker_n a._n w._n gregory_n martinus_n cavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o 2._o by_o doctor_n fulke_n and_o the_o answer_n never_o yet_o reply_v to_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o papist_n your_o old_a translation_n have_v in_o steed_n of_o tradition_n 2._o precept_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a place_n be_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o dispraise_n vatablus_n vatablus_n also_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o translate_n this_o word_n sometime_o 6._o instituta_fw-la sometime_o constitutio_fw-la sometime_o institutio_fw-la the_o difference_n in_o our_o translation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v be_v this_o that_o we_o call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o otherwere_n write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o master_n perkins_n compare_v not_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o other_o that_o be_v write_v to_o other_o church_n and_o general_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 8._o irenaeus_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a except_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v write_v
you_o show_v any_o such_o tradition_n nor_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o you_o be_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v some_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o particular_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n prove_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n moreover_o s._n paul_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n command_v his_o dear_a disciple_n timothy_n 2._o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_v gospel_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v add_v and_o those_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v work_n enough_o for_o you_o speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o one_o tradition_n there_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v answ._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o believe_v not_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o several_a book_n withal_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o profess_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o absolute_a truth_n full_a of_o piety_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n the_o end_n whereat_o they_o whole_o aim_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o thus_o then_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o propound_v not_o master_n perkins_n reason_n but_o frame_v one_o of_o your_o own_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v call_v in_o this_o question_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o belief_n where_o of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yea_o who_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v which_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o so_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o those_o two_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o james_n damascen_n add_v one_o to_o the_o number_n your_o papist_n many_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o speaker_n a._n w._n reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a 12._o a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 23._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_o have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 14._o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v *_o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o contract_n syllogism_n propound_v by_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n upon_o bare_a tradition_n if_o you_o will_v refute_v he_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o assumption_n till_o that_o be_v do_v his_o answer_n must_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a howsoever_o that_o he_o add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o he_o bring_v first_o he_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o which_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v tell_v we_o that_o master_n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o plain_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n but_o he_o do_v not_o once_o glance_v at_o that_o point_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o you_o refute_v that_o but_o slender_o for_o the_o 3._o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o some_o man_n not_o deny_v this_o general_a ability_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o discern_a doctrine_n but_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v your_o 12._o gloss_n and_o caâ—…an_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o caietan_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o he_o hear_v with_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o bad_a by_o
now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n save_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v when_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v either_o answer_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o see_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o overthrow_v your_o whole_a reason_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o skilful_a christian_n in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o know_v be_v of_o a_o diverse_a judgement_n from_o chrysostome_n concern_v this_o point_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n your_o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o his_o but_o let_v we_o take_v you_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v all_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unprovided_a for_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lawgiver_n perceive_v it_o not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o which_o in_o god_n law_n and_o moses_n the_o holy_a ghost_n scribe_n write_v can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n see_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o can_v order_v as_o he_o list_v by_o his_o power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o whoknow_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n circumcision_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n any_o more_o than_o for_o actual_a neither_o do_v it_o remedy_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n appoint_v but_o be_v long_o before_o he_o the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o faith_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o those_o five_o book_n if_o woman_n without_o circumcision_n can_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n free_v and_o all_o that_o die_v before_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o abraham_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likly_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o remedy_n for_o infant_n aswell_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o upon_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n you_o will_v imagine_v which_o be_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o devise_v by_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o remember_v what_o you_o answer_v about_o the_o chaldee_n word_n in_o daniel_n to_o mean_n and_o author_n in_o the_o air_n no_o thing_n need_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v although_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v much_o evil_n it_o follow_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o holy_a word_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o perish_v neither_o can_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v the_o truth_n unless_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o hold_v in_o man_n from_o mingle_v their_o invention_n with_o his_o tradition_n experience_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a few_o thing_n or_o none_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v indeed_o of_o antiquity_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o what_o answer_v you_o to_o master_n perkins_n other_o reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o un_fw-mi write_v word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n speaker_n a._n w._n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o be_v will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o master_n perkins_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o propound_v for_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o perhaps_o hereafter_o upon_o better_a search_n at_o more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v find_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o
they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v furious_o transport_v with_o blind_a zeal_n that_o make_v war_n against_o cross_n and_o burn_v holy_a picture_n as_o of_o late_a the_o superintendent_n of_o hereford_n do_v in_o the_o market_n place_n open_o here_o be_v not_o one_o sufficient_a testimony_n as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o image_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o then_o what_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n indeed_o to_o have_v image_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o religious_a honour_n but_o a_o civil_a proceed_v not_o from_o our_o devotion_n but_o from_o our_o love_n whatsoever_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o we_o so_o honour_v how_o slight_a and_o vain_a a_o motion_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o any_o man_n virtue_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o image_n be_v let_v all_o experience_n testify_v which_o indeed_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o at_o the_o most_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o more_o force_n in_o it_o all_o the_o help_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v likely_a to_o come_v by_o it_o will_v not_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o so_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o erect_v they_o for_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o idolatry_n will_v most_o certain_o ensue_v that_o fable_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o 402._o woman_n move_v to_o some_o civil_a outward_a carriage_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o polemons_n image_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v devise_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a history_n of_o another_o polemon_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a civil_a virtue_n by_o hear_v the_o philosopher_n xenocrates_n discourse_n of_o continency_n and_o temperancy_n a_o far_o more_o likely_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o that_o lie_a conventicle_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o athanasius_n as_o be_v write_v if_o they_o say_v true_a some_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o until_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o special_a need_n of_o it_o no_o no_o that_o deal_n of_o that_o council_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o purchase_v any_o credit_n with_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o be_v blind_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n they_o deal_v with_o basil_n cyril_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o decree_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a synod_n at_o antioch_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n our_o dissent_n from_o they_o touch_v image_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o property_n and_o action_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n any_o way_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o worship_n god_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n thereby_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v plain_o exod._n 20._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o commandment_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n and_o it_o forbid_v we_o com._n to_o resemble_v god_n either_o in_o his_o nature_n property_n or_o work_n or_o to_o use_v any_o resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o any_o sacred_a use_n as_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o worship_n god_n thus_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o teach_v most_o plain_o deut._n 4._o 15._o 16._o thou_o see_v no_o image_n at_o all_o either_o of_o false_a or_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o anything_o and_o again_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 40._o 18._o reprove_v idolater_n ask_v to_o who_o they_o will_v liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v they_o set_v up_o to_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 21._o know_v you_o nothing_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o forget_v the_o second_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o flat_o reprove_v all_o they_o that_o resemble_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o pass_v all_o kind_n of_o impudency_n to_o quote_v the_o roman_a catechism_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o it_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n disprove_v it_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a can_v be_v express_v and_o figure_v by_o corporal_a lineament_n and_o colour_n and_o all_o edge_v the_o place_n produce_v by_o m._n perkins_n to_o prove_v that_o unlawful_a yet_o by_o and_o by_o annex_v these_o word_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v portray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v appear_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o pastor_n teach_v that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a property_n and_o action_n appertain_v to_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o such_o picture_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o past_a grace_n he_o will_v sure_o blush_v at_o such_o a_o foul_a error_n his_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o do_v prove_v only_o that_o god_n proper_a nature_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v resemble_v in_o any_o corporal_a shape_n or_o likeness_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o will_v have_v deal_v as_o kind_o with_o master_n perkins_n in_o this_o quotation_n as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o in_o many_o you_o may_v have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a part_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n which_o your_o catechism_n grant_v though_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o express_v of_o his_o form_n by_o a_o image_n as_o yourself_o also_o confess_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v un_fw-mi be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o covet_v of_o wife_n and_o covet_v of_o house_n servant_n maid_n ox_n ass_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o the_o 7._o apostle_n express_v it_o without_o mention_v any_o particular_a but_o the_o two_o first_o differ_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o first_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n the_o last_o reason_n which_o only_o your_o catechism_n bring_v beside_o augustine_n authority_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n be_v insufficient_a also_o for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v add_v that_o reason_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_v to_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o have_v special_a care_n of_o that_o and_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n general_o be_v likely_a to_o worship_v he_o after_o their_o own_o device_n and_o namely_o by_o image_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o three_o commandment_n as_o general_n that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a which_o break_v any_o of_o his_o law_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o make_v that_o also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o distinction_n they_o make_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o true_a thing_n a_o idol_n of_o thing_n suppose_v be_v false_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o master_n perkins_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o our_o distinction_n between_o image_n and_o idol_n that_o a_o image_n represent_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o idol_n a_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n origen_n and_o theodoret_n who_o in_o express_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o difference_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 8._o s._n paul_n lay_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o idol_n as_o the_o heathen_a take_v for_o
of_o a_o idol_n and_o afterward_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o to_o root_v out_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n the_o law_n of_o god_n proclaim_v make_v no_o idol_n and_o add_v nor_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n forbid_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o use_v that_o craft_n in_o 20._o another_o place_n john_n say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n he_o say_v not_o now_o from_o idolatry_n as_o from_o the_o service_n of_o they_o but_o from_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o fiat_fw-la the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o dead_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v say_v 〈◊〉_d lilius_fw-la giraldus_n that_o we_o christian_n as_o sometime_o also_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n optatus_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o africa_n count_v it_o a_o defile_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o have_v a_o image_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o extremo_fw-la say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v report_v that_o paul_n and_o macarius_n will_v come_v and_o place_v a_o image_n on_o the_o altar_n they_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o account_v it_o as_o execrable_a to_o partake_v with_o it_o image_n say_v 113._o austin_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o corrupt_v the_o miserable_a soul_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n eye_n ear_n nostril_n hand_n and_o foot_n than_o to_o instruct_v it_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o hear_v not_o smell_v not_o handle_v not_o walk_v not_o out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o austin_n 21._o cassander_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n the_o reason_n be_v alike_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v use_v to_o religion_n argument_n of_o the_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n be_v these_o i._o in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v erect_v cherubin_n which_o be_v image_n of_o angel_n on_o the_o mercieseat_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o thereby_o be_v resemble_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n answ._n they_o be_v erect_v by_o special_a commandment_n from_o god_n who_o prescribe_v the_o very_a form_n of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o must_v be_v set_v and_o thereby_o moses_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o make_v they_o otherwise_o he_o have_v sin_v let_v they_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o image_n if_o they_o can_v second_o the_o cherubin_n be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o most_o inward_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n who_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v they_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o cherubin_n without_o the_o veil_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v exod._n 20._o 4._o therefore_o they_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o justify_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n object_n ii_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 1._o 13._o and_o to_o daniel_n who_o see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n dan._n 9_o now_o as_o god_n appear_v so_o may_v he_o be_v resemble_v therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o like_a image_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o man_n answ._n in_o this_o reason_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o whatsoever_o form_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o man_n shall_v therefore_o resemble_v god_n in_o those_o form_n man_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o any_o form_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v again_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o form_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n only_o for_o the_o time_n when_o god_n appear_v and_o no_o long_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n for_o afterward_o they_o become_v again_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o likeness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o long_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o appear_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v in_o these_o form_n represent_v the_o trinity_n do_v great_o dishonour_n god_n and_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n have_v confute_v the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o make_n of_o 18._o image_n to_o represent_v some_o property_n or_o action_n of_o god_n i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o catholic_a proof_n of_o they_o the_o first_o reason_n set_v down_o by_o m._n perkins_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o second_o be_v god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o daniel_n who_o see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n now_o as_o god_n have_v appear_v so_o may_v he_o be_v purtray_v 9_o and_o draw_v m._n perkins_n his_o answer_v be_v not_o so_o unless_o it_o be_v expresselâ—â—_n command_v by_o god_n reply_v this_o first_o be_v flat_a against_o his_o own_o second_o conclusion_n where_o he_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o picture_n any_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o private_a place_n both_o the_o foresay_a apparition_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v paint_v in_o private_a place_n which_o can_v be_v true_o do_v without_o you_o do_v represent_v god_n in_o the_o same_o likeness_n as_o there_o he_o appear_v and_o what_o reason_n lead_v in_o word_n to_o represent_v those_o action_n of_o god_n the_o same_o serve_v to_o express_v they_o in_o lively_a colour_n not_o so_o say_v m._n perkins_n because_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o time_n only_o and_o for_o no_o long_o be_v it_o so_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v record_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o majesty_n join_v with_o love_a kindness_n may_v endure_v long_o and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o this_o short_a presence_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v write_v to_o be_v perpetual_o remember_v even_o so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v engrave_v in_o brasle_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o for_o as_o the_o famous_a poet_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sing_v segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la descry_v speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v your_o advantage_n that_o master_n perkins_n be_v not_o alive_a to_o answer_v you_o who_o be_v better_o able_a to_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n than_o any_o otherman_n can_v be_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v his_o purpose_n in_o that_o second_o conclusion_n to_o grant_v the_o pourtray_a of_o those_o history_n only_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v paint_v that_o be_v forbid_v as_o he_o always_o take_v the_o resemble_v of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o be_v general_a as_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v exception_n be_v not_o contradiction_n but_o rather_o part_n of_o those_o rule_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o reason_n which_o move_v god_n to_o inspire_v moses_n for_o the_o write_n of_o that_o story_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v to_o the_o same_o end_n have_v also_o enjoin_v the_o paint_n or_o engrave_v of_o it_o but_o since_o it_o please_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v we_o answer_v that_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n say_v you_o for_o paint_v that_o and_o such_o story_n therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v paint_v as_o write_v the_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o the_o one_o be_v inspire_v as_o i_o say_v and_o the_o other_o not_o upon_o the_o writing_n because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o he_o not_o so_o upon_o our_o own_o device_n accompany_v with_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n for_o my_o part_n save_v other_o man_n better_a judgement_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n about_o their_o house_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o instruction_n and_o remembrance_n will_v have_v enjoin_v the_o paint_n of_o his_o especial_a miracle_n and_o work_n in_o their_o favour_n
serve_v and_o sure_o if_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o it_o since_o by_o the_o trouble_n it_o put_v he_o to_o it_o do_v but_o occasion_v he_o to_o show_v his_o valour_n and_o as_o you_o papist_n say_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o deserve_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v die_v the_o bodily_a death_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n therefore_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v sin_n proper_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o for_o death_n be_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 23._o &_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o die_v present_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o affection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n answer_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o innocent_n be_v either_o the_o distemperature_n of_o their_o body_n or_o external_a violence_n and_o god_n who_o free_o bestow_v their_o life_n upon_o they_o may_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o free_o take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o recompense_v they_o with_o the_o happy_a exchange_n of_o life_n everlasting_a true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o sin_v no_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v but_o have_v be_v both_o long_o preserve_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n and_o final_o translate_v without_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o 6._o be_v it_o say_v most_o true_o oâ—_n s_o paul_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o place_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n be_v foul_o abuse_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o by_o death_n understand_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o by_o sin_n there_o mean_v not_o original_a but_o actual_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o roman_n commit_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o wage_n whereof_o if_o they_o have_v noâ—_n repent_v they_o have_v bâ—n_a hell_n fire_n now_o to_o infer_v that_o innocent_n be_v punish_v with_o corporal_a death_n for_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o due_a hire_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v either_o to_o shâ—w_v great_a want_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o very_o strange_o to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v this_o also_o not_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o consent_n regenerate_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n from_o the_o regenerate_a how_o then_o do_v he_o here_o say_v that_o he_o do_v die_v the_o death_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v by_o two_o 12._o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o assumption_n by_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o since_o death_n be_v not_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v original_a sin_n be_v cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o affection_n first_o you_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o denial_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n be_v distemperature_n or_o external_a violence_n for_o then_o the_o death_n of_o many_o reprobate_a man_n be_v no_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o though_o god_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n because_o he_o give_v it_o he_o yet_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o bind_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n 17._o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v death_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v sin_n either_o real_o as_o in_o all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o by_o imputation_n as_o in_o christ._n then_o you_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n where_o you_o grant_v the_o 12._o one_o place_n to_o be_v right_o allege_v because_o death_n indeed_o have_v not_o find_v any_o place_n of_o entry_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n 23._o the_o other_o text_n you_o say_v be_v foul_o abuse_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o it_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o do_v so_o principal_o but_o why_o may_v not_o death_n be_v take_v as_o large_o here_o as_o 17._o it_o be_v there_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n come_v but_o there_o it_o signify_v both_o kind_n of_o death_n here_o s._n paul_n chief_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a have_v show_v before_o that_o bodily_a death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v occasion_v to_o deliver_v that_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_n actual_a transgression_n it_o do_v not_o abate_v but_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o original_a but_o shall_v have_v death_n for_o wage_n certain_o these_o actual_a transgression_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o it_o master_n perkins_n in_o consent_n the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v condemnation_n as_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v declare_v in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bodily_a death_n also_o be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o punishment_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o death_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o body_n through_o death_n must_v be_v abolish_v if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v give_v master_n perkins_n life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v this_o your_o exception_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o your_o sleight_n and_o his_o own_o meaning_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v you_o more_o full_o as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o in_o this_o also_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o that_o which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o lust_a tempt_v and_o in_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n sin_n itself_o but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o tempt_v as_o i_o have_v say_v jam._n 1._o 14._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n answer_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v sin_n or_o else_o the_o apple_n that_o allure_v eve_n to_o sin_n have_v be_v by_o nature_n sin_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n one_o way_n or_o a_o other_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o s._n john_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o 2._o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o allure_v to_o sin_n be_v sin_n itself_o and_o as_o wide_v be_v it_o from_o all_o moral_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v sin_n for_o even_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n can_v distinguish_v between_o sudden_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o vice_n teach_v that_o passion_n may_v be_v bridle_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o bring_v by_o due_a order_n of_o they_o into_o the_o ring_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o make_v virtue_n rather_o than_o vice_n and_o that_o same_o text_n which_o m._n perkins_n bring_v to_o persuade_v these_o temptation_n to_o be_v sin_n prove_v the_o quite_o
contrary_a god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v allure_v afterward_o when_o concupiscence_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o 1._o sin_n mark_v the_o word_n well_o first_o concupiscence_n tempt_v and_o allure_v by_o some_o evil_a motion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n until_o afterward_o it_o do_v conceive_v that_o be_v obtain_v some_o like_a oâ—_n our_o will_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o it_o and_o not_o expel_v it_o so_o speedy_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o suggestion_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o your_o answer_n but_o a_o shift_n wherein_o you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a point_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o reason_n the_o apple_n that_o allure_v eve_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o master_n perkins_n proposition_n whereof_o you_o make_v no_o mention_n 1._o philosopher_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o ignorance_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n seed_n and_o spark_n of_o virtue_n by_o nature_n not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o lust_n because_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o beside_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n as_o natural_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o good_a as_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v a_o mere_a mystery_n to_o natural_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o which_o that_o most_o deep_a doctor_n saint_n augustine_n siâ—â—eth_v out_o very_o profound_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n say_v every_o man_n 5._o be_v tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o allure_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o afterward_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n true_o in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n bring_v forth_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o damn_n be_v concupiscence_n the_o foal_n be_v sin_n but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o bring_v sin_n forth_o unless_o it_o conceive_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o itself_o and_o it_o conceive_v not_o unless_o it_o draw_v we_o that_o be_v unless_o it_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n to_o commit_v evil_a the_o like_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pleasure_n tempt_v that_o run_v before_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v after_o unless_o we_o resist_v manful_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n cyrill_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o 51._o learned_a ancient_a father_n the_o text_n of_o s._n james_n cite_v by_o m._n perkins_n to_o prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n disprove_v it_o very_o sound_o to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a fruit_n according_a unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o concupiscence_n be_v only_o a_o intiser_n unto_o bad_a speaker_n a._n w._n austin_n and_o cyril_n speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o those_o degree_n and_o sure_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n without_o consent_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n consent_n make_v not_o sin_n deadly_a because_o thâ—_n apostle_n say_v also_o that_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n now_o we_o know_v consent_n even_o with_o you_o may_v be_v deadly_a sin_n and_o with_o we_o always_o be_v so_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o itself_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o that_o height_n and_o kind_n that_o outward_a actual_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o wickedness_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o action_n against_o the_o commandment_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n consent_n increase_v the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o the_o outward_a act_n make_v up_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cyril_n father_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o author_n of_o your_o gloss_n see_v this_o who_o expound_v bring_v forth_o sin_n actum_fw-la bring_v it_o to_o the_o act_n or_o into_o action_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n out_o of_o doubt_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o tree_n and_o as_o in_o the_o tree_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o sap_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o evil_a action_n though_o proper_o neither_o the_o sap_n but_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n nor_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o will_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v proper_o sin_n i_o show_v before_o speaker_n w._n p._n concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lust_v be_v sin_n 3_o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o befall_v man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o more_o than_o twenty_o place_n of_o his_o work_n teach_v express_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n if_o sin_n be_v take_v proper_o wherefore_o when_o he_o once_o call_v it_o sin_n he_o take_v sin_n large_o as_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o motion_n and_o intiâ—ements_n to_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n concupiscence_n may_v be_v term_v sin_n but_o be_v so_o call_v very_o seldom_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o more_o common_o a_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o same_o wâ—â—ke_n be_v to_o be_v see_v evident_o where_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o baptism_n do_v renew_v 5._o a_o man_n perfect_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o as_o it_o free_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a so_o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n but_o may_v be_v call_v evil_a because_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v join_v that_o other_o like_a johan._n which_o m._n perkins_n quote_v in_o his_o 4._o reason_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n dwell_v always_o in_o our_o member_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v that_o sin_n there_o be_v take_v improper_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o seat_v it_o in_o our_o member_n for_o according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o take_v be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o will_n before_o and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n he_o signify_v plain_o that_o in_o baptism_n all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o regenerate_a only_o a_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n speaker_n a._n w._n have_v prove_v so_o manifest_o in_o the_o former_a section_n by_o scripture_n that_o original_a corruption_n be_v proper_o sin_n we_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o expound_v the_o father_n as_o they_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o set_v they_o against_o the_o scripture_n not_o we_o but_o you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o enemy_n to_o they_o if_o any_o disgrace_n fall_n upon_o they_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n august_n epist_n 29._o charity_n in_o some_o be_v more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o some_o none_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v in_o none_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o them_z it_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o fault_n by_o which_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n though_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v
opinion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o doubtful_a place_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n this_o rather_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v second_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o though_o some_o may_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n yet_o may_v their_o false_a interpretation_n be_v confute_v by_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n interpretation_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o course_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n take_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o if_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v extant_a in_o any_o number_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a text_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n three_o who_o shall_v determine_v when_o the_o time_n to_o count_v ancientnes_n by_o end_v especial_o since_o every_o man_n write_n be_v new_a when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v grow_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o age_n by_o continuance_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o help_n of_o interpretation_n not_o for_o warrant_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o latter_a word_n because_o i_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v the_o scripture_n false_o term_v matter_n of_o strife_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v christ_n true_o call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n or_o no_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o saint_n peter_n say_v yes_o no_o say_v 2._o m._n perkins_n because_o that_o come_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o good_a sir_n christ_n be_v true_o term_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o strife_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o they_o of_o those_o fault_n but_o because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o no_o true_o that_o which_o true_o be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v true_o but_o the_o scripture_n true_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contention_n every_o obstinate_a heretic_n understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v so_o term_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o itself_o but_o write_v to_o take_v away_o all_o contention_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v slander_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o it_o as_o some_o papist_n have_v most_o shameless_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o read_n and_o love_v of_o it_o what_o blasphemy_n almost_o have_v not_o your_o writer_n utter_v against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n feel_v pighius_fw-la call_v they_o dumb_a judge_n and_o in_o 3._o another_o place_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n do_v not_o 2._o hosius_n say_v of_o david_n psalm_n we_o write_v poem_n every_o body_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o capital_a matter_n these_o three_o rule_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v good_a direction_n whereby_o sober_a and_o sound_a wit_n may_v much_o profit_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o other_o ordinary_a help_n of_o good_a instructor_n and_o learnëd_a commentary_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n be_v extreme_a rashness_n and_o mere_a folly_n s._n augustine_n himself_o well_o conversant_a in_o these_o rule_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a wit_n and_o yet_o much_o better_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n yet_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n with_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v get_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a yet_o be_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o all_o his_o study_n he_o understand_v not_o than_o which_o he_o do_v understand_v and_o shall_v every_o simple_a 21._o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o m._n perkins_n his_o three_o rule_n of_o not_o twice_o three_o line_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n to_o omit_v all_o former_a heretic_n understand_v they_o in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sect_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o puritan_n almost_o the_o clean_a contrary_n why_o i_o say_v be_v there_o so_o great_a bitter_a and_o endless_a contention_n among_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n if_o every_o one_o might_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o trivial_a note_n ready_o disclose_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assure_o boult_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o evident_a to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v never_o end_v any_o doubtful_a controversy_n without_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o certain_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o assure_v mean_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o contentious_a smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n to_o expound_v &_o construe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n what_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v law_n or_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o any_o hard_a matter_n one_o lawyer_n defend_v one_o part_n a_o other_o the_o other_o one_o counsellor_n assure_v on_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n one_o party_n to_o have_v the_o right_n another_o as_o certain_o aver_n not_o that_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v law_n both_o allege_v for_o their_o warrant_n sometext_n of_o law_n what_o end_n and_o pacification_n of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v devise_v unless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v declare_v whether_o counsellor_n have_v argue_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o but_o bloody_a debate_n and_o perpetual_a conflict_n each_o pursue_v to_o get_v or_o keep_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o which_o his_o learned_a counsel_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o own_o speaker_n a._n w._n no_o man_n say_v so_o but_o that_o by_o these_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o or_o any_o papist_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o the_o other_o three_o rule_n certain_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v s._n austin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v it_o then_o any_o of_o you_o as_o he_o be_v near_a the_o apostles_n from_o who_o those_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v if_o you_o rest_v upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o further_o they_o in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o now_o want_v be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o we_o have_v all_o they_o have_v and_o their_o pain_n and_o judgement_n beside_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o chance_n diverse_a man_n understand_v they_o diverse_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o tradition_n you_o talk_v of_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n differ_v exceed_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o do_v all_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n agree_v who_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o main_a help_n of_o tradition_n he_o